oe ae tan ere eek oe et 2 —

Sas bye Seb bh: Pet spn an eyes es

le hed hey Bed lak oar

- he J ~ 4

7 rem ceo

2 Ter ey

Dothan

pall te in

- PAS pel

Sot ete So i paace pig ek ten Bel eh aba ok

PS art oe A Re See nave Skeet Vea oR IP Nees

Tebeg viernes i hasia Cyc

- li id hel s “”

it MY Ge

: gary bipa das He Seep eentiee heRerc ach renee tet

ava

inet alien thecanens maka pe ah

ropes © avEy

it ee abet eben

me 1S

3 .

Petes

eet oo Gl ocd tntatut: pon. Ue rar RG pmo ee

Ach) ii gti Say ee Beetateet

mie fw we : ‘ eee ao

i ECE meter eT RTE EH

+ tee rice ler aoa t ee

chy Fae aor :

rhe bs

mimmengchonstreet

(i REEL SS

b a “f

Sdongener hk

sah hbo FS Seat

F Abad

Kas a ig

oe Fee oe Mae get

Ur mn erat ty i.

Jee igs “Sets >

arg bt pag ai

letras»

she bf, 9 an, kammoah edna biived on -

sro sarenge mommies att pe mf Me Te. Shea SOF BB Te RON

on a

Sat habe babel kes tt

a Se Pee ee Mays se

Perms ee hs

eee es

praath Meni e

eae ee

eee bie

Sink pees hana teeny

re es

wy oan owe

a re ae ym tw

Pe he Ors ee Ree ro orew

So er ee

Teche -ahs Sa ne

26th bs

TS pete et

~ :

ge po ek pees

a eters

Seah

seg

# ne 28 ay

enan GEE Ta bse

3 takes Tages rs

Sl eeiaetne on kal

potest

bad

tee

73 Tye FPR SME

“

rk mele

=a)

5 ere)

aug

eat

WANDSWORTH

S14 0u 13>

JOURNAL

OF THE

CHYLON BRANCH

OF THE

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY.

cae De

VOLUME XIV.—1895-1896. \{>:4

EDITED BY THE HONORARY SECRETARY.

The design of the Society is to institute and promote inquiries into the History,

Religions, Languages, Literature, Arts, and Social Condition of the present

and former Inhabitants of the Island, with its Geology and Mineralogy,

its Climate and Meteorology, its Botany and Zoology.

COLOMBO:

CONTENTS OF VOLUME XIV.

No, 46.—1895.

Council Meeting: January 21, 1895

Office-Bearers for 1895, nomination of :

Vote of condolence on the death of GEORGE Wa

F.L.S., F.R.A.S., Vice-President

Council Meeting: February 16, 1895

Office-Bearers for 1895, nomination of

Atmual Gemeral Mieetimg: February 16, 1895..

Minute by Council and vote of condolence on the death

of GEORGE WALL, F.L.S., F.R.A.S., Vice-President ...

Annual Report for 1894

Farewell to the Hon. J. A. SweETTENHAM, C.M.G.,

Vice-President

- Council Meeting: May 16, 1895

Office of Honorary Treasurer... Bo

Members, election of ...

‘Papers tabled

_ Ripamaar pe Catalogue : laid on the table

General Meeting: July 13, 1895

Index to Journals and Proceedings : laid on the table

Papers read :—

“Gleanings from Ancient Tamil Literature,” by the

Hon. P. COOMARASWAMY ...

“King Senkuttuvan of the Chera Dynasty,” by the

Hon. P. CoomMARASWAMY

Discussion on Papers read 500

Council Meeting: August 6, 1895 ... eee Sop

Papers tabled mcs cl ueere sad 400

Members, election of ... Met axe ane

General Meetimg : September 10, 1895...

Paper read :—

“Interim Report on the Operations of the Archzo-

logical Survey at Sigiriya, 1895,” by H. C. P. BEL1,

C.C.S., Archeological Commissioner :

Discussion on Paper read

Council Meeting: September 24, 1895

Papers tabled es Bi

Charge of 30 per cent. added to, aoa cost of printing

done at the Government Press 556

eee

Arrears of subscription

Council Meeting : October 15, 1895...

Papers tabled one 500

Conversazione to celebrate the Fiftieth Anniversary

Council Meeting : November 12, 1895

Conversazione to celebrate the Fiftieth Anniversary

Members, election of 60 50¢

Papers tabled oa 500 500

Catalogue of the Library 56

Correspondence 7e 30 per cent. charged on printing

Council Meeting : November 28, 1895

Catalogue of the Library: vote of thanks to Mr. G. i

JOSEPH . a

ee ene: shooter of aah. Commntics

Conversazione: JUBILEE COMMEMORATION

Paper read :—

‘‘ A Sketch of the Early History of the Ceylon Branch

of the Royal Asiatic Society,” by the Lorp BisHop

OF CoLoMBO, President aes

PAGE

Council Meeting : January 23, 1896

Office-Bearers for 1896, nomination of

Election of Mr. A. Haty as an Honorary Member

Annual General Meetimg: February 10, 1896...

Annual Report for 1895

Office-Bearers for 1896, election of

Paper read :—

‘‘ Legislation in Ceylon in the early portion of the

Nineteenth Century,” by H. WuirTe, C.C.S.

Council Meeting: March 4, 1896 2S, Bo

Intimation that H. E. Sir J. West RipGEway, Governor,

consents to act as Patron of the Society

Council Meeting: May 18, 1896

General Meeting : March 21, 1896

Papers read :—

‘On a Curious Nematoid Parasite from the Stomach of

a Ceylon Insect ee a) a O. COLLETT,

F.R.M.S.

How the last King of onde was captured by ae

British,” by T. B. PowatH ... 60 :

General Meeting: June 11, 1896

Papers read :—

“Ancient Cities and Temples in the Kurunégala District:

Ridi Viharé,” by F. H. MoppER

“ The a Piptiration of the King in Racieut Geploae i

C. M. Fernanpo, B.A., LL.B.Cantab., M.R.A.S.Eng.

Council Meeting: July 16,1896... oe 500

Council Meeting : September 10, 1896

General Meeting : October 3, 1896

Papers read :—

“Ancient Cities and Temples in the Kurunégala District:

Panduwas Nuwara,”’ by F. H. MoppER

“Robert Knox’s Sinhalese Vocabulary,” by D. W.

FERGUSON re ove se.

102

103

104

105

107

117

118

125

131

132

133

134

155

Cae)

Council Meeting : October 28, 1896 504 eee

Vote of condolence on the death of H. TRIMEN, M.B.,

F.LS., F.RB.S. 400 see bias eee

General Meetimg : November 14, 1896

Papers read :—

“‘ Place Names in the Vanni,” by J. P. Lewis, ©.C.S8. ..

“ Reland on Malay, aoe and Tamil,” by J. P.

LEwIs, C.C.S. 50

“Note on the eT ancaionel of Vipatene? by J. 5

HaRWARD 606 500 S00

Council Meeting: December 3, 1896

General Meeting: January 9, 1897

Paper read :—

“Interim Report on the Operations of the Archzxo-

logical Survey at Sigiriya (Second Season), 1896,” by

H. C. P. BELL, C.C.S., Archeological Commissioner

40 AUG. 98

PAGE

200

201

202

203

223

237

240

241

242

ERRATA.

No. 46, page 59, paragraph 2 :

For “EK. A. Gooneratna, Mudaliyar,” read “ E. R. Gooneratna,

Mudaliyar.”

In the second line of the Resolution, omit the three words ‘“ by

Mr. Silva.”

No. 47, page 104 :

For ‘‘Colombo Museum, March 21, 1895,” read ‘Colombo

Museum, March 21, 1896,”

JOURNAL

OF THE

CHYLON BRANCH

— ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIBTY,

hae 1895.

cE tacos

ST BSN

VOLUME XIV.(«-~s}

EDITED BY THE HONORARY SECRETARY.

The design of the Society is to institute and promote inquiries into the History,

Religions, Languages, Literature, Arts, and Social Condition of the present

and former Inhabitants of the Island, with its Geology and Mineralogy,

its Climate and Meteorology, its Botany and Zoology.

Price to Members, Re. 1; to Non-Members, Rs. 2.

COLOMBO :

H. C. COTTLE, ACTING GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

1896.

a0)

Sy ey

vt uh ms

they a spree)

esses

JOURNAL

OF THE

CEYLON BRANCH

OF THE

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY,

| 1895. KS

\ , 5 «

NS y wy

VOLUME XIV.

No. 46.

EDITED BY THE HONORARY SECRETARY.

The design of the Society is to institute and promote inquiries into the History,

Religions, Languages, Literature, Arts, and Social Condition of the present

and former Inhabitants of the Island, with its Geology and Mineralogy,

its Climate and Meteorology, its Botany and Zoology.

COLOMBO :

H. C. COTTLE, ACTING GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON,

1896,

KRRATA.

Page 59, paragraph 2 :

For “EK. A. Gooneratna, Mudaliyar,” read “EH. R. Gooneratna,

Mudaliyar.”’

In the second line of the Resolution, omzt the three words “‘ by

Mr. Silva.”

CONTENTS.

Council Meeting : January 21, 1895

Office Bearers for 1895, nomination of ae

Vote of condolence on the death of GEORGE WALL,

F.L.S., F.R.A.S., Vice-President

Council Meeting: February 16, 1895

Office Bearers for 1895, nomination of

Annual General Meeting: February 16, 1895

Minute by Council and vote of condolence on the death

of GEORGE WALL, F.L.S., F.R.A.S., Vice-President

Annual Report for 1894 a 560

Farewell to the Hon. J. A. SwWETTENHAM, C.M.G.,

Vice-President

Council Meeting : May 16, 1895 ...

Office of Honorary Treasurer

Members, election of

Papers tabled ah wee

Manuscript Catalogue : laid on the table

General Meeting : July 13, 1895

Index to Journals and Proceedings : laid on the nee

Papers read :—

I. “Gleanings from Ancient Tamil Literature,” by

the Hon. P. CoomARASWAMY 50

II. “King Senkuttuvan of the Chera Dynasty, A by

the Hon. P. CoomAraswAmy

Discussion on Papers read aoe S60 609

Council Meeting : August 6, 1895

Papers tabled

Members, election of

General Meeting : September 10, 1895

Paper read :—

‘Interim Report on the Operations of the Archeo-

logical Survey at Sigiriya in 1895,” by H. C. P.

BELL, C.¢.s., Archeological Commissioner rh

Discussion on Paper read tes eee oes

PAGE

Council Meeting : September 24, 1895

Papers tabled

Charge of 30 per cent. added 45 ane ot of cane

done at the Government Press ae 506

Arrears of subscription

Council Meeting : October 15, 1895

Papers tabled on bo

- Conversazione to celebrate Fiftieth Anniversary

Council Meeting : November 12, 1895

Conversazione to celebrate Fiftieth Anniversary

Members, election of

Papers tabled

Catalogue of the Library bide

Correspondence 7e 30 per cent. charged on printing

Council Meeting : November 28, 1895

Catalogue of the Library, vote of thanks to Mr. JosEPH

Conversazione, appointment of Sub-Committee

Conversaziome: JUBILEE COMMEMORATION

Paper read :—

‘‘ A Sketch of the Early History of the Ceylon Branch

of the Royal Asiatic Society,’ by the Lord Bishop

of Colombo, President Boe SAg

PAGE

JOURNAL

OF THE

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY,

CEYLON BRANCH.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, January 21, 1895.

Present :

Mr. P. Freiidenberg, in the Chair.

Mr. W. P. Ranasinha. ie Mr. E. 8. W. Senathi Raja.

Mr. H. F. Tomalin.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr.G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

. 1. Read and confirmed’ Minutes of Meeting held on November

20, 1894.

2. Considered the nomination of Office-Bearers for 1895.

Under Rule 16, Mr. Staniforth Green and Dr. Trimen having lost

their seats by seniority, and the Hon. A. de A. Seneviratne and

Mr. H. H. Cameron by least attendance :—

Resolved,—That Mr. Staniforth Green and Dr. Trimen be nominated

for re-election for 1895 ; that the Hon. A. de A. Seneviratne and Mr.

H. H. Cameron be deemed to have retired by reason of least atten-

dance ; that Mr. J. P. Lewis, c.c.s.,and Mr. A. P. Green be appointed

in their places ; that the Hon. Mr. Justice Lawrie be invited to become

a Vice-President in place of the late Mr. George Wall, and Mr. J.

Ferguson be appointed to fill Mr. Lawrie’s place on the Council.

Resolved,—That Mr. Stanley Bois be asked to allow himself to be

nominated by the Council as Honorary Treasurer for 1895, and that,

failing him, Mr. H. P. Baumgartner be asked to undertake the duties.

of the office.

é- 15—99 B

2 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV.

Resolved,—To nominate the following Office-Bearers for 1895 :—

President.—The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Colombo.

Vice-Presidents—The Hon. Mr. Justice Lawrie and the Hon. J. A.

Swettenham, C.M.G.

Council.

Mr. Staniforth Green. Mr. P. Freiidenberg.

Dr. H. Trimen. Mr. F. M. Mackwood.

Mr. W. P. Ranasinha. Mr. H. F. Tomalin.

Hon. P. Ramanathan, C.M.a. Mr. J. P. Lewis.

Dr. W. G. Vandort. Mr. J. Ferguson.

Mr. E. 8. W. Senathi Raja. Mr. A. P. Green.

Honorary Treasurer.—Mr. Stanley Bois or Mr. H. P. Baumgartner.

Honorary Secretaries.—Mr. H. ©. P. Bell, c.c.s., Mr. J. Harward,

and Mr. G. A. Joseph.

3, Read Annual Report for 1894 as drafted by the Secretaries.

Resolved,— That, subject to certain alterations, the Report be passed.

4. Considered the passing of a vote of condolence on the death of

Mr. George Wall, F.L.S., F.R.A.S., Vice-President.

Resolved,—That the matter be brought up at the General Meeting.

5. Resolved,—(a) That His Excellency the Governor be asked to

preside at the Annual Meeting, to be held on such day as the Secre-

taries may fix, after ascertaining a date convenient for His Excellency

to preside; (b) that the business at the Annual Meeting be as

follows :—

(1) To pass a vote of condolence on the death of Mr. George

Wall, F.L.S., F.R.A.S., Vice-President.

(2) To read the Council’s Report for 1894.

(3) To elect Office-Bearers for 1895.

6. Considered the advisability of holding a Conversazione on the

occasion of the Annual Meeting, to celebrate the 50th anniversary of

the founding of the Society (February 7, 1845).

After considerable discussion it was resolved to indefinitely postpone

the holding of the Conversazione, to permit of the Council’s being able

to go more into details as to arrangements ; that in the interval the

President, Bishop Copleston (now in Europe), be communicated with,

and asked whether his Lordship can oblige the Society by delivering

an address on the past history of the Institution, and that on receipt

of his answer the matter be again brought up before the Council.

7. Laid on the table a letter from Mr.8. Mitter, of Nepal, offering

to procure rare and valuable Buddhistic manuscripts for the Society.

Resolved,— That Mr. Mitter be thanked for his kind offer, and be

informed that the Ceylon Asiatic Society has not in its possession any

Buddhistic manuscripts, but that the Colombo Museum possesses a

good collection, and that his letter will be referred to that Institution

for consideration.

No. 46.—1895.] - PROCEEDINGS. 3

COUNCIL MEETING.

February 16, 1895.

Present :

The Hon. J. A. Swettenham, c.m.c., Vice-President, in the Chair.

‘The Hon. P. Ramanathan, c.m.c. | Mr. P. Freiidenberg.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

1. Dicussed list of Office-Bearers for 1895.

2. Resolved to nominate and recommend for election :—

President.—The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Colombo.

Vice-Presidents.—The Hon. Mr. Justice Lawrie and

Mr. Staniforth Green.

Council.

Hon. P. Coomaraswamy. Hon. P. Raman4than, C.M.a.

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. Mr. W. P. Ranasinha.

Mr. J. Ferguson. Mr. E. S. W. Senathi Raja.

Mr. A. P. Green. Mr. H. F. Tomalin, A.R.1.3.A.

Mr. J. P. Lewis. Dr. H. Trimen.

Mr. F. M. Mackwood. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Honorary Treasurer.—Mr. F. C. Roles.

eonerery Secretaries. —Mr. H. C. P. Bell, c.c.s. ; Mr. J. Harward, M.A. ;

and Mr. G. A. Joseph.

+ JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL. XIV.

GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, February 16, 1895.

Present :

tie Hon. jk Swettenham! cic.) Vico Prosidentim tavernas

Mr. P. Arunachalam, C.¢.s. | Sri Sumangala Terunnanse. .

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. J. Ferguson. Mr. H. van Cuylenburg.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. | Mr. T. B. Yatawara.

Hon. P. Ramanathan, c.M.c. |

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Visitors : five gentlemen. :

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Meeting held on December 8,.

1894.

2. Mr. HarwarpD said he gladly undertook the sad duty of propos-

ing a vote of condolence on the death of Mr. George Wall, F.L.S.,F.R.A.5.,

Vice-President. In proposing the vote he would read the following

Minute passed by the Council :—

““By the death of Mr. George Wall this Society has lost one of its.

oldest and most prominent Members. He joined the Society in 1858,

and was a Vice-President. from 1873 to the time of his death. He was

a regular attendant at Meetings, and to the part which he took in its

discussions the Proceedings of this Society owe much of their interest

and value. At the same time Mr. Wall was taking a leading partin the

political and mercantile life of the Island. It will be sufficient here to

point to the fact that he was a Member of the Legislative Council

in 1858-59 and 1863-64 ; Chairman of the Planters’ Association,

1856-57, 1873, 1881, 1883-85 ; Chairman of the Chamber of Commerce

from 1874 to 1879; a prominent Member of the Ceylon League

during the years 1864-71; and Editor of the Ceylon Independent

from December, 1888, to the time of his death.

‘¢ Tn all these positions he made his influence widely felt, and though

there has been much controversy as to the measures which he advocated,

his intellectual vigour and the generous and philanthropic character of

his motives have won for him the respect of all parties and races

in Ceylon.

‘¢ Mr. Wall’s mind was as active as it was many-sided : neither politics

or business impaired the freshness of his interest in all the literary and

scientific questions of the day. He published no works on scientific

subjects, but he was a Botanist of some reputation, a Fellow of the

No. 46.—1895. ] PROCEEDINGS. D

Linnean Society, and an acknowledged authority on the Flora of

Ceylon. He had read much on other branches of science, especially

Astronomy, and in 1887 he delivered an address to this Society on

Norman Lockyer’s Theory of Meteorites.

“His literary work consisted mainly of pamphlets, letters, and

contributions to newspapers. His other published works were the

following :—“ A Treatise on Good and Evil” ; “ The Natural History

of Thought ”; and a series of letters on Revenue and Taxation

reprinted from the Ceylon Observer in 1867.

‘To the Journals of this Society he contributed four Papers on the

history of the ‘‘ Ancient Industries of Ceylon,” the first and second

of which appear in Journal No. 37 of 1888, the third and fourth in

Journal No. 42 of 1891.”

Mr. J. FERGUSON said it gave him a melancholy pleasure to comply

with the request that he should second the Resolution. For the long

period of well-nigh fifty years Mr. Wall had been a prominent colonist

in Ceylon—first as planter, next as merchant, and latterly as journalist ;

but always with a keen interest in all social and political questions

that he conceived to be for the good of the community. He (Mr.

Ferguson) might dwell on his regard for the welfare of the people

and of ‘the land we live in,” because in these days of comparative

prosperity and easy voyaging to and fro, European colonists are

liable to become, unfortunately, more than ever birds of passage.

Mr. Wall made Ceylon his home, and he exhibited before its people

—before them all—a high example of strenuous continuous industry

in following what he believed to be his duty. He might well have

taken for his motto the words found in an old play, which run,

“Push on—keep moving.” So well did he (Mr. Wall) fill his

time that even his relaxations were as other men’s labours ; and he

(the speaker) had often thought that Mr. Wall might take to himself

the saying attributed to the late Sir George Cornewall Lewis, Chan-

cellor of the Exchequer, that ‘‘ Life would be endurable save for its

pleasures.” He need not say that there is no example so useful in a

public man to place before an Eastern people as that of unflagging

industry, and so Mr. Wall’s half century out here afforded an

object-lesson of great practical value. In respect of their Society,

as they had heard from the Minute, Mr. Wall was a Member for the

long period of thirty-six years, and had served on the Council and as

Vice-President since 1873. In these capacities he always manifested

great interest in the Proceedings, and did much useful work, notably

through his contributions to the Journals in a series of Papers on “Karly

Industries among the Natives.” But it is Mr. Wall’s personality as a

whole that came before them, in thinking of him and of the loss the

Society had sustained, and he very heartily seconded and supported the

vote of condolence and sympathy proposed.

The CHAIRMAN then inquired if any other Member wished to address

the Meeting, and as no one rose he put the motion to the Meeting :—

‘That the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society wishes

to express its sympathy and condolence with the family of the late .

Mr. George Wall, Vice-President of the Society, and to express its

sense of the loss which it has sustained by his death.”

The motion was unanimously carried.

6 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VOL. XIV.

3. Mr. Harwarp then read the Annual Report for 1894 :—

ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1894.

THE Council of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society

have the honour to lay before this Meeting their Annual Report for

1894.

Meetings.

Four General Meetings of the Society were held during the year.

The following Papers were read and discussed, viz. :—

(1) “Some Notes on the Species and Varieties of Testudo in the

Colombo Museum,” by Mr. Amyrald Haly, Director of the

Colombo Museum.

(2) “A Translation of a Sinhalese Inscription of 1745-46 a.p.

engraved on an old cannon,” by Mr. D. M. de Z. Wickrema-

singhe.

(3) “ Kostantinu Hatana,” by Mr. F. W. de Silva, Mudaliyar.

(4) ‘“ Which Gaja Bahu visited India?” by Mr. W. P. Ranasinha.

(5) “ The Archeology of the Wanni,” by Mr. J. P. Lewis, C.c.s.

(6) “The Music of the Mechanics of Ceylon,” by Mr. C. M.

Fernando, B.A., LL.B.CANTAB., Advocate.

(7) “ A Half-hour with two Ancient Tamil Poets,” by the Hon.

P. Cooméraswamy.

Members.

During the past year the following Resident Members were elected,

viz.:—The Rev. F. H. de Winton, Messrs. H. G. Bois, J. W. Madu-

wanwala Ratémahatmaya, J. H. Pohath, and Dr. W. H. de Silva.

Ata General Meeting Mr. J. F. W. Gore was elected an Honorary

Life Member under Rules 7 and 9, for the valuable service rendered

by the preparation of an Jndex to the Journals and Proceedings of the

Society.

The Council regret to have to record the loss by death of the

following Members, viz.:—Messrs. J. H. F. Hamilton, c.c.s.;* J. M. P.

Peries, Mudaliydr ; and George Wall, F.L.s., F.R.A.S., Vice-President.

Library.

The collection of books in the Library has been increased by the

addition of 210 volumes, pamphlets, and periodicals. The acquisi-

tions are chiefly exchanges received from other Societies.

The Library is indebted to the following donors for additions to its

shelves, viz.:—Drs. Paul and Fritz Sarasin; the Government of

Madras ; Secretary of State in Council for India ; Mr. J. E. Sherard;

the Government of Ceylon ; the Rev. G. A. H. Arndt; the Trustees

of the Indian Museum ; Mr. W. Pereira; Dr. J. Burgess ; the Com-

mittee of the Colombo Museum ; the State Council of Ulwar ; and

Mr. J. B. Siebel.

The need of greater accommodation for the books is felt more than

ever. The only means by which this can be obtained is by an

extension of the Museum building. There is every prospect that this

may he effected ere long. :

* Author of a Paper on “ Antiquities of Medamahanuwara,” Journal

No. 36, Vol. XI., 1888.

No. 46.—1895. | PROCEEDINGS. 7

Catalogue.

A classified catalogue of the books in the Library was prepared

under instructions from your Council and laid before them.

It was then pointed out by the Secretaries that it would be more

advisable, both for the sake of reference and convenience, not to group

titles of books under various sub-heads, but to have a Dictionary

Catalogue under authors and subjects with cross references. After

much discussion it was resolved that a new catalogue be drawn up on

the lines of the Museum Catalogue. This is being prepared, and will

shortly be submitted to the Council.

Index to Journals,

The Index to the Journals referred to in the Report for 1893 has

been completed, and is at present going through the Press. This work

will supply a long-felt want, and will add greatly to the value and

utility of the Society’s Journals. Its clearness and completeness

reflect great credit on the author. The work consists of (1) Table of

Contents with Pagination and Correction Tables ; (2) General Index to

the Journals ; (3) Scientific Indices, Zoological and Botanical ; (4 )

Index to the Proceedings and Appendices.

The Table of Contents is based on the list of the Society’s Journals

and Proceedings issued in 1891, and in it are entered the titles of all

the essays which have appeared in the Journals, together with the

names of their contributors.

In the General Index to the Journals entries are followed by three

sets of figures ; of these, the capital Roman figures refer to volumes,

the bracketed figures denote part numbers, and the succeeding figures

indicate the pages. The names of the authors of Papers, as quoted in

the Table of Contents, are repeated in alphabetical order in the

General Index, where also they are followed by the requisite numeri-

cal references. Particulars of the Papers contributed by each

author may thus be ascertained by first referring to his name in the

General Index, and then turning to the Table of Contents, wherein the

titles of the Papers are likewise followed by reference numbers.

In the Scientific Indices the figures following the entries are

arranged in the same manner as in the General Index. These indices

are alphabetical arrangements of the Zoological and Botanical generic

names occurring throughout the Journals.

In the Index to the Proceedings, &c., capital Roman figures refer to

volumes as before, bracketed figures denote the dates of the proceedings,

and the succeeding (small Roman) figures indicate the pages. Parti-

culars of several essays and lectures not appearing in the Journals, as

also the names of their authors, are entered in this Index.

Publications.

The Society has issued during the year the following publications,

V1Z.:—

T.—Proceedings for 1889-90.

I{.— Journal No. 41, Vol. XI., 1890, containing a translation from

the Spanish, by Lieut.-Colonel H. H. St. George, with an Introduction

by Mr. D. W. Ferguson, of “The Rebellion of Ceylon, and the

Progress of its Conquest under the Government of Costantino de Sa

y Norofia.”’

8 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL xTv.

III.—Journal No. 44, Vol. XITI., 1893, containing, in addition to the

Proceedings of Council and General Meetings, the following Papers,

V1Z. :—

(a) ‘Notes on the Nidification of Sturnornis Senex (White-headed

Starling) and Cissa Ornata (Ceylon Blue Jay),” by Mr. F.

Lewis. .

(b) “Notes on Knox’s Ceylon in its Literary Aspect,’ by Mr.

H. White, c.C.s.

and Modern,” by Mr. F. H. Modder.

(d) ‘The Epic of Parakrama,” by the Right Rev. R.S. Copleston,

pD.D., Lord Bishop of Colombo.

(e) “The Ancient Industries of Ceylon,’ by the late Mr. G.

Wall, F.L.S., F.R.A.S., Vice-President.

(f) “ Chilappatikaram,” by the Hon. P. Coomaraswamy, M.L.c.

(g) ‘Ancient Cities and Temples in the Kurunégala District :

Yapahuwa,” by Mr. F. H. Modder.

The Journal of last year will be issued shortly.* Your Council is

glad to be able to report that there are no arrears of publications to

be issued.

The Society has to acknowledge its obligation to the Ceylon Govern-

ment for allowing its publications to be printed at the Government

Press, and its thanks are due to the Government Printer and his

Assistants for their readiness to help the Society in the printing of

their publications and for the care bestowed on the work.

Archeology.

As last year, the Council is indebted to the Archeological Com-

missioner for a short résumé of the operations of the Archeological

Survey during 1894.

From May onwards the work at Anuradhapura was ably carried on

by Mr. M. F. Maxfield, acting, as Assistant, under the Commissioner’s

written instructions, Mr. Bell himself having been recalled temporarily

for additional duty elsewhere.

Abhayagiriya Dagaba.—To complete once for all the excavation of

that quarter of the ancient city which was covered by the Abhaya-

giriya stipa and surrounding monasteries, attention at this point was

exclusively directed to the dagaba itself, the entire sweep of circum-

jacent ruins having been finished by the end of 1893.

Commencing at the east, the stone-revetted mandapas, or porticos,

at the four entrances to the outer quadrangle, were freed of the earth

and trees which covered them, and their bold outlines restored as far

as practicable—neglect, vandalism, and destruction wrought by the

roots of large trees having left little of the upper courses in situ.

The north mandapa had suffered least, and, as now rebuilt from

steps to parapet, presents a strikingly handsome appearance, with its

sharp-cut mouldings and graceful vase finials.

Simultaneously the heavier work was steadily carried on of trench-

ing round the base of the dagaba and laying bare from the accumula-

tion of brick débris, to a width of 10 ft. on either side, the four quartz

projections—so-called ‘‘ chapels” —at the cardinal points. From the

* An advance copy was laid on the table.

No. 46.—1895. ] PROCEEDINGS. 9

east to the west ‘‘chapel”’ the ground line of the dagaba has been

followed throughout (for some distance involving a deep cutting 8 ft.

wide through the mass of fallen bricks) and the stone pavement on

that side cleaned completely : along one quadrant—the south-east—

excavation was carried back to the bell-shaped core of the dagaba, so

as to exhibit the three circular ‘‘ambulatories,” rising one above the

other. Finally, the four “chapels” were partially restored—that on

the north in most substantial fashion. A true idea of the actual outline

of the Abhayagiriya Dagaba, of its spacious quadrangle, and of the

chaste carvings at its “chapels,” can now at length be gained.

Toluvila ruins.—The ruins at Toluvila, near Nuwaravewa, have

more than fulfilled the expectations formed in 1893. The felling of

the undergrowth for a quarter of a mile around disclosed more and

more buildings, and as excavations advanced southwards from the main

quadrangle the extent of this magnificent monastery gradually unfolded

itself.

The general plan of these ruins may be described curtly thus :—On the

north is a spacious raised quadrangle with four entrance porches and a

ramp of cut stone supporting brick elephants in high relief. Thesquare

enclosure contains four shrines—a pilima-gé (image-house), dagaba,

wata-da-gé (circular relic shrine), and a vihdré. From this quadrangle

runs, for some 250 yards or more, a wide street between two low walls

of dressed stone, passing over a plain smaller quadrangle and a

peculiar star-shaped “ half-way house,” until it reaches, on the south,

another large quadrangle. This encloses a smaller square at a higher

level, and that again a central viharé raised still higher, with pirivenas

(residences for monks) lying off its corners and beyond. On either

side of this fine street are many other pirivenas, with connected

buildings and outhouses laid out with wonderful symmetry. The

whole of the trees on the street have been removed, root and branch,

and the vista opened out from one main quadrangle to the other

through the forest is as picturesque as it is unique. In several

respects the Toluvila monastery stands unrivalled among the ruins of

Anuradhapura yet cleared and excavated.

Jétawanarama ruins.—In addition to the work done at Abhayagiriya

_ Dagaba and Toluvila a commencement was made at the Jétawanarama

ruins. Here two distinct monasteries—each complete in itself and

within its own enclosure wall of stone slabs—were excavated in the

-course of the year, the one a little north of the Kuttam pokunu

(‘Twin ponds’’), and the other immediately adjoining the Jétawa-

narama Dagaba, also on the north. Both monasteries are of consider-

able interest.

Circuit Work.—A circuit in the south-east and south-west Koralés

of the North-Central Province was cut short by the Archeological

Commissioner’s sudden transfer to Kalutara in April. The most

interesting place visited was Hlagomuva-kanda in the Kalagam Koralé,

a small elongated hill pierced at its south end by several caves with

inscriptions in the old cave character.

Miscellaneous. —At Anuradhapura the four lower courses of the fine

stone ‘‘ Buddhist Railing” were set up, the cost being defrayed from

a portion of the sum of Rs. 600 voted by this Society for the purpose.

The. work should be finished this year.

10 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

In the Kégalla District the restoration of the elegantly carved —

basement of the Berendi Kovila at Sitawaka was commenced, with a

special Government grant of Rs. 500 —the fine stone “lion pillar” of

Medagoda Dévalé secured for the Island Museum— and surveys made

of Beligala, and the stupas at Dedigama and Delivala.

Inscriptions—The reproduction in some reliable and permanent

form of the numberless inscriptions of the Island has engaged the

attention of the Government. The services of a native, trained under

Dr. E. Hultzsch, were borrowed from the Madras Government for

three months last year. During his stay and since upwards of 200°

inscriptions have been copied in duplicate by the ink process, which

has superseded every other in India.

It is hoped that the Archzological-Survey may ere long be ina

position to commence the publication of an Epigraphia Zeylanica, on

the lines of the Hpigraphia Indica issued under the authority of the

Indian Government.

Meanwhile it is believed that the Archeological Commissioner will

endeavour to print, in his Progress Reports, the purport (and, where

possible, provisional texts and translations) of inscriptions discovered

in the course of his work.

Finances.

The following is a statement of the income and expenditure os the

Society for 1894 :—

Receipts. ; EUS?) (CG:

Balance in Bank of Madras ee acs 199 26

Entrance Fees and Subscriptions paid ... 06 582 25

Government Grant Sie ie site 500 0

Balance in Savings Bank a6 2 aes 642 21

Totaly... oe leoZart2

Expenditure. Rs. ¢.

Clerk’s Salary an 240 0

Sundry charges, Stationery, Printing, Binding, &e. nie a87 94

Anuradhapura Excavation Fund 0) OOF ERO

Balance in Bank of Madras and cash _... xe 653 57

Balance in Savings Bank... = wa 342 21

Total’... (i923 72

A. P. GREEN,

Honorary Treasurer.

Mr. P. ARUNACHALAM, in moving the adoption of the Annual Report

just read, said it was a record of good work done, and bore witness to

the revival which the Society had undergone in recent years owing, in

_ no little degree, to the zeal of the Vice- President (Mr. Swettenham),

whose approaching departure from the Island was so keenly regretted.

The finances of the Society appeared to be on a good footing ;

the number of Members had increased ; its publications were up

to date. The archeological work in the “buried cities” of Ceylon

No. 46.—1895. ] PROCEEDINGS. 1f

had been continued with vigour and ability by the Government Arche-

ologist, Mr. Bell, whose mos* interesting Minute had been read. The

literary and scientific activity of the Society was shown in the Papers

read or published during the year, and in the preparation by Mr. Gore

of a most valuable /ndex, which for the first time made the Journals of

the Society available for easy reference and use. Mr. Haly continued

his useful contributions on Zoology ; Mr. Lewis on Archeology. Mr.

Coomaraswamy introduced to the Society’s notice ancient Tamil

poems, which, while valuable as classics, have fixed a much-needed land-

mark in the dreary region of Indian chronology, and his efforts in this

direction were ably “seconded by Mr. Ranasinha. Among other

Papers one deserved special mention,—Mr. C. M. “Fernando’s,—on the

Music of the Portuguese Mechanics of Ceylon, rather a new departure,

which it was hoped would be persevered in by him as by other compe-

tent Members, and light thrown on the musical systems of the various

races of the Island. The activity recorded in the Report was not

unsatisfactory, considering the paucity of men in the Island who com-

- bined culture with leisure. Our educated men, who alone were able

to help in the objects of the Society, were generally very busy pro-

fessional men, and had little time or inclination for literary or scienti-

fic pursuits. It was a misfortune to themselves and to the community,

but was almost inevitable in the present circumstances. It appeared

to be partly an effect of modern civilization. Under the influence of

this civilization, the more educated a man became the more his wants

increased, the more comforts and luxuries he required, and he devoted

all his time to making money in order to supply these increased needs

of himself and his family. Simplicity of life thus disappeared as well

as leisure. It was not a complaint peculiar to the Island ; but owing

to the smallness of our community and the absence of a class of here-

ditary wealth, or learning, the effect was rather marked here in the

field of hterary and scientific work. The combination of culture with

simplicity of living was not uncommon both in the East and the West

before the fever of modern civilization attacked us. Thatman would

indeed be a benefactor of his race who showed this age how to com-

bine the highest degree of culture with the greatest simplicity of life.

Under the circumstances the Society might congratulate itself on the

help it had received from its Members. He hoped, however, that in

_ coming years still greater activity would be displayed, that the

examples would be more generally followed of our much-deplored

Vice-President, Mr. Wall, a record of whose political and literary

activity during an eventful mercantile and journalistic career had

been read to them that night ; of our President, the Bishop of Colombo;

and our Vice-President, Mr. Swettenham,—who each found time from

busy official and other work to devote to the efficient service of the

Society ; of Messrs. Coomdraswamy and Ranasinha, whose literary

zeal was not impeded by heavy professional work ; and not least that of

the hard-working Secretaries ; and that the Society’ s Journals would

be still further enriched with contributions which would continue to

give it an honoured position among the learned Societies of the world.

Mr. Arunachalam concluded by moving the adoption of the Report.

Mr. C. M. FERNANDO seconded, and expressed the hope that the

activity and usefulness displayed by the Society during 1894 might

continue, and be still further developed during the current year.

The Annual Report for 1894 was adopted unanimously.

12 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

4. Mr. ARUNACHALAM moved the election of the following Office- —

Bearers for 1895, nominated by the Council, viz. :—

President. —The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Colombo.

Vice-Presidents—The Hon. Mr. Justice Lawrie and

Mr. Staniforth Green.

Council.

Hon. P. Coomaraswamy. Hon. P. Ramanathan, c.M.G.

Mr. J. Ferguson. | Mr. W. P. Ranasinha

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. | Mr. E. S. W. Senathi Raja.

Mr. A. P. Green. Mr. H. F. Tomalin, a.R.1.B.A.

Mr. J. P. Lewis. Dr. H. Trimen.

Mr. F. M. Mackwood. | Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Honorary Treasurer.—Mr. F. C. Roles.

Honorary Secretaries—Mr. H. C. P. Bell, c.c.s.; Mr. J. Harward, M.a.;

and Mr. G. A. Joseph.

Mr. H. VAN CuYLENBURG seconded.—Carried unanimously.

5. The CuarrMaN then thanked the Members present for their

attendance, and expressed the great satisfaction it gave him to occupy

the chair even temporarily. The work of the Society was entirely up

to date, and they had a complete Jndew—a convenience which had never

been attained before. The Report read for the past year was

exceedingly satisfactory, and the Society had in a special manner to

thank Mr. Gore for the Index, the Lord Bishop of Colombo for his

deep interest, and last, but not least, the Honorary Secretaries, who

had discharged their duties in an exceedingly painstaking and able

way, ensuring any success achieved : and they could not as a Society

be too thankful to them.

Farewell to Mr. Swettenham.

Mr. P. FREUDENBERG said :—‘‘I have been requested to propose a

vote of thanks to the chair. Asa rule this is a duty purely pleasant,

though somewhat formal ; but to-day, am sorry to say, there is regret

mingled with it. Our Vice-President, Mr. Swettenham, will not

occupy this chair again for some time to come, whatever we may hope

of a more distant future. We, the Ceylon Branch of the Royal

Asiatic Society, whilst congratulating Mr. Swettenham on his well-

deserved promotion, cannot but regret that this promotion takes

him away from this Island and this Society. For the full measure

in which we recognize the great services Mr. Swettenham has

rendered to us, as a scholarly gentleman who never grudged time

and labour, in the same full measure do we realize the loss to us

his departure entails. Under these circumstances, the vote of thanks

to the chair ought to take the ampler form of our expressing to

Mr. Swettenham our best thanks for all he has done for our Society,

and our best wishes for his welfare in his future career.”

Dr. W. G. VANDoRT said :—‘‘TI beg most cordially to second the vote

of thanks just moved by Mr. Freiidenberg to Mr. Swettenham, not

only for presiding on this occasion with his usual kindness and ability,

but also in view of his approaching departure from the Island, for the

No. 46.—1895. | PROCEEDINGS. 13:

valuable services he has rendered to the Society during the entire

period of his connection with it. There is not a Member of the

Society, I am sure, but must share with Mr. Freiidenberg the regret

he has expressed in losing even temporarily the services of so valuable

a Member. Let us hope, however, that the separation will be but for

« short time, and that when he comes back to us we shall be able to

see him occupy the chair, not as Vice-President, but as our Vice-

Patron, or it may be even as Patron ex-officio.”

The CHAIRMAN (Mr. Swettenham) expressed his gratitude to the

mover and seconder of the Resolution and to all present. He was

aware that he was quite unworthy of the praise given him, but he

appreciated their good wishes and the manner in which these had

been expressed.

The proceedings then terminated.

14 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, May 16, 1895.

Present :

The Hon. P. Coomaraswamy, in the Chair.

Mr. W. P. Ranasinha. | Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meetings held on

January 21 and February 16, 1895.

2. It was represented to the Council that Mr. Roles had not accepted

office as Honorary Treasurer, though appointed at the Annual General

Meeting, owing to a misunderstanding on his part regarding his resig-

nation from the Society, and that Mr. A. P. Green had continued to

discharge the duties of the post up to date, but was desirous of being

relieved of them.

Resolved,—That the Council authorizes the Secretaries to invite

Mr. Roles to accept the office in terms of the resolution of the Annual

General Meeting of February 16, 1895.

3. Resolved,—That the following Candidates for admission to the

Society as Resident and Non-Resident Members be elected, viz. :—

Resident Member.—C. G. Jayawardana, Medical Officer, Nanu-oya :

nominated by (1) C. Perera ; (2) W. P. Ranasinha.

Non-Resident Member.—Chiezo Tokuzawa, Sanskrit Scholar, com-

missioned by the Western Hongwanji College, Japan: nominated

by (1) Sri H. Sumangala Terunnanse ; (2) A. EH. Buultjens.

4, Laid on the table Circular No. 368 containing a Paper on—

(a) An Archeological Sketch of Gampola, by T. B. Pobath, referred

to Mr. Justice Lawrie and Mr. W. P. Ranasinha for their

opinions.

Resolved,—That the suggestions of Mr. Justice Lawrie and Mr.

Ranasigha be carried out, and Mr. Pohath be written to in accordance

~ -with the minutes of the Circular.

(b) Gleanings from Ancient Tamil Literature : 1.—Puranantru, by

the Hon. P. Coomaraswamy (printed).

tuvan of the Chera Dynasty, by the Hon. P. Cooméraswamy

(printed).

Resolved,—That the Papers be referred to Messrs. P. Ramanathan

and E. S. W. Senathi Raj for their opinions.

No. 46.—1899.] _ PROCEEDINGS. 15

remarks on two Papers read before the Society, viz.,

‘“‘ Chilappatikaram” and ‘“ Which Gaja Bahu visited India ?”

Resolved,—That the communication be referred to Mr. 8S. G. Lee

and the Hon. A. de A. Seneviratne for their opinions.

(d) Supplement to Capt. Legge’s, “ The Birds of Ceylon,” by Mr.

A. Haly, Director of the Colombo Museum.

The Honorary Secretary stated that Mr. Haly submitted a portion

of the Paper as a specimen, and wished to know, if the Paper were

completed, whether the Council would accept it.

Resolved,—That Mr. Haly be thanked for his Paper, and requested

to complete it.

(e) The Portuguese Expeditions under Baretro and De Castro to

the Court of Kandy (1549-50 a.p.), with an Introductory

Note translated from the French of Lafitau, by Mr. C. M.

Fernando.

Resolved,— That the Paper be referred to Mr. H.C. P. Bell and

Dr. W. G. Vandort for their opinions.

5. Laid on the table a letter from Mr. F. Lewis offering to present

a Paper on the Useful Plants and Trees of the Province of Sabara-

gamuwa.

Resolved,— That Mr. Lewis’ letter be referred to Dr. Trimen, and

on receipt of his reply that the Council consider the matter.

6. Laid on the table a report by Mr. Wickremasinghe on his

mission to Holland, forwarded by the Hon. J. A. Swettenham, c.m.c.

Resolved,—That the Paper be referred to Messrs. H. C. P. Bell and

W. P. Ranasinha.

7. Laid on the table the Manuscript Catalogue compiled by

Mr. Joseph, Honorary Secretary.

Mr. Harward having reported favourably on the Catalogue, it was

resolved that it be printed.

8. Read a letter from Mr. Staniforth Green regretting his inability

to accept the office of Vice-President of the Society.

9. Resolved,—That the Secretaries be empowered to arrange date

and business for a General Meeting to be held on or about June 29.

16 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). EVOL XaVe

GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, July 13, 1895.

Present :

Mr. P. Ramanathan, c.M.c., in the Chair.

Mr. J. Alexander. Mr. F. C. Roles.

The Hon. P, Coomaraswamy. Mr. E. S. W. Senathi Raja.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. Mr. W. A. de Silva.

Mr. J. G. L. Ohlmus. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Visitors : one lady and ten gentlemen.

Business.

1. On a motion proposed by Mr. C. M. Fernando and seconded by

Mr. G. A. Joseph, Mr. P. Ramanathan took the Chair.

2. Read and confirmed Minutes of Meeting held on February

16, 1895.

3. The Chairman laid on the table a complete printed Index to the

Journalsand Proceedings of the Society, Volumes I. to XI., comprising

Nos. 1 to 42 (1845-90), compiled by Mr. J. F. W. Gore, and in doing so

stated that it was in connection with that work that the compiler had

been made a Life Member of the Society.

4. The Author read the following Paper :—

No. 46.—1895.] ANCIENT TAMIL LITERATURE. 17

GLEANINGS FROM ANCIENT TAMIL LITERATURE.

By the Hon. P. CooMARASWAMY.

I.—PURANANURU.

AS a contribution to the history of the ancient Tamils and

their literature, I have prepared (I.) a list of the poets whose

odes are contained in the Puranantru, and (II.) a list of

the persons to whom the odes were addressed.

The Purandnuiru is a very interesting collection of four

hundred short poems or odes by celebrated Tamil poets of

ancient times. This anthology,* tradition says, was made

by the Sangam of Madura. - |

The Sangam was a college or academy of literary men of

eminence established by the Pandiya kings. Mr. Casie

Chitty observes in the Tamil Plutarch: “these kings had

three different Sangams established in their capital at three

different periods, for the promotion of literature ......... and

they made it a rule that every literary production should

be submitted to their senatus academicus before it was

allowed to circulate in the country.” Itis now difficult to

say when the Sangam was first established, or to give the

exact time it ceased to exist. In thecommentary written by

Nakkirar (a member of the Sangam in its last days), forming

the greater part of the now existing commentary on Iraiya-

nar’s “Akapporul,’ an account of the three Sangams is

given, Nakkirar was a contemporaryt of the Chola king

Karikala, who lived prior to the second century of the

Christian era.t According to the ancient authorities there

* See preface, p. 16, “ Viracholiyam,” Mr. Tamotarampillai’s edition ;

also p. 16 of his edition of ‘‘ Kalittokai.”’

+ Dr, Caldwell’s introduction to his “Grammar of the Dravidian

Languages,” second edition, p. 131.

t Gf. my Paper, “A Half-hour with two Ancient Tamil Poets,” in the

Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Ceylon Branch, vol XIII., pp. 190-193.

15—95 C

18 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

were three* Sangams, known as the first, middle, and last.

Amongst the members of the first Sangam were Agastiya,

Mudinagarayar of Muranjiyur, and others. And it is said to

have lasted 4,440 years, during the reigns of eighty-nine

Pandiya kings, beginning with Kaysinavaluti and ending

in the reign of Kadunkon, when the city of Madura—not

modern Madura, but another in the southernmost part of

India—was submerged in the sea. The number of authors

whose works received the 7mprimatur of that Sangam’ was

4,449, including seven Pandiya kings. The second Sangam

was established by the Pandiya king Vendoccheliyan f at

Kapadapuram, and ceased to exist when that city, the then

capital of the Pandiya kings, was also submerged in the

sea during the reign of Mudattirumaran, having lasted 3,700

years, under fifty-nine different Pandiya kings. Amongst

its members were Tolkappiyanar, Karunkoli, Mosi, Kirantai,

and others. The works of 3,700 persons, including five

Pandiya kings, were accepted by this Sangam. The only

work of importance of the time of this Sangam which now

exists is the “'Tolkapiyam,” the celebrated treatise on Tamil

grammar. The third and last Sangam was established by the

Pandiya king Mudattirumaran at Madura (modern Madura),

which was called Uttara (Northern) Madurai, to distinguish

it from Southern Madura, which was destroyed by the sea.

Amongst its members were Sirumedavi, Sentambhutanar,

Kilar of Perumkundrur, Marutan Ilandganar, Nallanduvanar,

Nakkirar, Paranar, Kapilar, Kalladar, Sittalai Sattanar, and

others. The works of 449 poets, including three Pandiyas,

were accepted by this Sangam, which existed for 1,850

years, during the reigns of forty-nine Pandiyas, and ended

either in the time of Ugrapperu Valuti or some time there-

after, that is to say, about the first century of the Christian era.

_* &. preface, “ Viracholiyam”; also Nakkirar, Nachchinarkkiniy4r, the

Asiriyappa, in p. 3, footnote, in Chilappatikaram, Uraip-p4yiram, and others.

t ‘The name is so given in Mr. Tamétarampillai’s edition of Iraiyanar’s

Akapporul; but in the Asiriyappa above mentioned it is given as

Vendérchcheliyan.

No. 46.—1895.] ANCIENT TAMIL LITERATURE. 19

I am aware that Dr. Caldwell says that the last days of the

third Sangam, if it ever existed, should be placed in the

thirteenth century.* ButI think that those who have studied

the results of Dr. Hultzsch’s researches in South Indian

Archeology, as well as the ancient Tamil works which have

been printed since the second edition of Dr. Caldwell’s

Grammar of the Dravidian Languages appeared, will see

ample reason to doubt the correctness of the dates assigned

by Dr. Caldwell to ancient Tamil authors and kings. I

give a few instances in illustration of his erroneous

conclusions.

Karikala, the Chola king, contemporary of Nakkirar,

according to Dr. Caldwell lived in the thirteenth century. I

have established that Karikala lived prior to the second

century.

Dr. Caldwell says that Jnana Sambandha, Appar or

Tirunavukkarasu, and Sundara Murtti, the three authors of

“Devaram,” lived inthe time of Sundara Pandiya, who, he says

reigned at the end of the thirteenth century. All these three

authors are mentioned in an inscription of the time of the

Chola king Raja-raja Deva, which states that theirimages were

worshipped in a certain temple (South Indian Inscriptions,

vol. Il., part IL., p. 152), and Raja-raja Deva’s reign began in

1004 of the Christian era (South Indian Inscriptions, vol. I.,

p. 169). Mr. P. Sundaram Pillai, M.a. and Professor of

Philosophy at the Maharaja’s College at Trivendrum, has

shown in his essay “On the Age of Jnana Sambandha”

that Juana Sambandha’s age must be placed prior to the

seventh century. But there is perhaps reason for placing

it even earlier,—earlier than the second century. Those

who are familiar with Tamil literature have read of one

of the miracles performed by Jnana Sambandha, viz., his

raising to life a man of the Vaniga caste, who had died of

* Dr. Caldwell’s introduction to his ‘Grammar of the Dravidian

Languages,” second edition, p. 131.

+ See Journal, Royal Asiatic Society, Ceylon Branch, vol. XIII., pp-

190-193.

20 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XIV..

snake-bite. This miracle is mentioned in the “Tiruvilayadat

Puranam,’’* asalso by Sekkilar in ‘‘ Periyapuranam,” written

in the eleventh century.{ It is mentioned in two poems, the

“Tiruvantati’” and “Tiruvula,” on Jnana Sambandha, by

Nambi Andar Nambi, who lived in the tenth century ; } it is

also referred to by Jnana Sambandha’s contemporary, Appar,

as well as by Sundara Muriti, in their “ Devarams.” Now

this identical miracle is referred to in the Chilappatikaram, a

poem of the second century, by Kannaki.{ It may therefore

be that Jnana Sambandha and his contemporary, Appar,

lived prior to the second and not in the thirteenth century.

I take this opportunity to state that I think I have been

fortunate enough to identify the Pandiyan king who was

reconverted into Hinduism by Jnana Sambandha from

Jainism, and about whom Dr. Caldwell’s work contains much

erroneous writing—the learned Bishop confounding him

with a Sundara Pandiyan, “ Marco Polo’s Sender Bandi,” of

the thirteenth century. Mr.Sundaram Pillai has established

that the seventh century is the terminus ad quem of the time

of Jnana Sambandha, and I have shown above that he may

perhaps be placed prior to the second century. How then

can the king whom he converted have lived in the thir-

teenth century? The right name of this king was Nedu

* Vanniyun Kinarum Ilinkamum Alaitta Padalam.

+See “Age of Jnana Sambandha ”; also Arumukha Navalar’s

edition of the prose “ Periyapuranam,” p. 9; and ‘“‘South Indian Inscrip-

tions,” vol. I., pp. 63, 64. For an account of this miracle see “ Periyapura-

nam ” (Sadasivappillai’s edition), p. 317, v. 478 et seq.

{ See Chilappatikaram, Vanjina Malai. This poem was written by the

brother of the Chera king Senkuttuvan in the second century. As to the

authorship of this poem, see Chilappatikaram itself,as wellas Manimekhalai,

Arumpadavurai Asiriyar, and Adiyarkkunallar; Chilappatikaram is cited by

Nachchinarkkiniyar in his commentary on Tolkappiyam. For the age of

Kannaki, see remarks on Senkuttuvan (who built a temple for her), in

vol, XIII., R. A. S,, Ceylon: my Paper on “ Chilappatikéram,”’ pp. 81-84 ;

Mr. Ranasinha’s Paper, “ Which Gaja Bahu visited India?” p. 144 e¢ seq.;.

and “ A Half-hour with two oo ae Tamil Poets,” p. 190 et seg. See

also p. 36, infra.

No. 46.—1895.] ANCIENT TAMIL LITERATURE. 21

Maran, and he is still worshipped as a saint under that

name.* Nambi Andar Nambi mentions him: “The Maran,

conqueror of Nelveli, who formerly impaled the Jains whom

Jnana Sambandha overcame.’t Sundara Miurtti says, “Iam

the servant of the devotee, the righteous Nedumaran, who

conquered Nelveli.”t

The word Nedumaran is convertible into Neduncheliyan,

as Maran and Cheliyan have the same signification, viz.,

Pandiya. Neduncheliyan was a contemporary§ of Karikala,

and was the subject of poems by Nakkirar and Mankudi

-Marutanar.|| The latter calls him, “O great king, who

captured Nel-in-ur.”q Nel-in-ir means, Wr the country,

in of, nel paddy orrice. Nelveli means also the country of

Nel,** and Nachchinarkkiniyar says that by Nel-in-uir is

meant Saliyur.tt And there is only one Pandiya in Tamil

literature, who is styled the conqueror of Nelveli, or Nel-in-tr.

If my conjecture, that the terms Nedumaran and Nedun-

cheliyan denote the same Pandiya king, be correct, then

Jnana Sambandha must have lived about the time when

Jesus was born, when the throne of the Cholas was occupied

by Karikala, a conclusion which is supported by the fact

that, judging from the Tamil literature of that period, this

was the time when the Jain religion began to lose ground

in Southern India.

Let us come back, however, to Puranantru. Amongst

several collections or anthologies made by the Sangam is

* Gf. above quoted “ Age of Jnana Sambandha.” Also Periyapuranam

(Sadasivappillai’s edition, Madras, 1884), p. 246, v. 8, and p. 493.

+ Tiruttondar Tiruvantati.

{ Tiruttondattokai.

§ &. Tamil “ Chilappatikéram’’; also note * on page 31, infra.

|| Both poets were members of the last Sangam ; the poems referred to

are Nedunalvadaijand Maduraikkanji, respectively.

q Maduraikkanji.

** Veli as an affix means wr, or country. (See Winslow’s Tamil-English

Dictionary. under the word Gael.)

TT Wel = Sanskrit, Sali = paddy or rice.

22 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV.

one known as Ettuttokai,* or “the Hight Anthologies,”

whereof Purandniru is one. An ancient stanza, quoted

both by Mr. Tamotarampillai and Mr. Swaminatha Iyer,t

gives the names of the “eight anthologies,” namely,

Nattrinai, Kuruntokai, Ainkurunuiru, Padittuppattu,

Paripadal, Kalittokai, Akananuru, and Purandnuru. Of these

only two have yet been printed: Kalittokai in 1887 and

Purandnuru in 1894.

The Purandntrut is cited by the great Tamil commentator

Nachchinarkkiniyar in several of his commentaries. In the

commentaryon Tolkappiyam he cites it very often. Nachchi-

narkkiniyar, according to the author of the Tamil Plutarch,

lived prior to the tenth century. Mr. Tamotarampillai, to

my thinking, more correctly places him before the eighth

century. Parimelalakar, the commentator of the Kural and

a contemporary of Nachchinarkkiniyar, also cites the Purand-

nuru, and so does Adiyarkkunallar in his commentary on

Chilappatikaram. Swaminatha Iyer believes that Adiyark-

kunallar lived prior to Nachchinarkkiniyar, but this is open

to doubt.

Therefore the tradition that this collection Puranantru

was made by the Sangam of Madura is well founded.

A series of short Papers under the heading “Gleaningsfrom

Ancient Tamil Literature,” which I shall from time to time

contribute, will, I venture to think, convince the reader that

all the poets and princes mentioned in the Purandaniru

flourished before the end of the second century of the

Christian era. The proposed Papers will also give an

account of whatever is known of the lives of some of these

poets and their patrons.

* Of. Kalittokai, p. 16, preface, for the names of all the collections.

+ Mr. C. W, Tamotarampillai, B.A., B.L., Tamil examiner for the

University of Madras, andeditor of ‘‘ Tolkapiyam,” “ Kalittokai,” &c. Mr.

SwAminatha Iyer, Tamil Pandit at Kumbhakénam College, editor of

“Purananuru,” “Chintamani,” &e.

t of. Asiriyappa mentioned in p. 18, footnote, which also gives Purana-

ntiru as one of the collections made by the last Sangam.

No. 46.—1895.] ANCIENT TAMIL LITERATURE. 23

It will be observed that amongst the names of the poets

shown in the annexed lists are included twelve princes and

six poetesses, one. of whom was a queen of Madura; and that

some of the poets and their patrons have more than one

name, thus creating a certain amount of confusion as to

identity, but this will disappear by a careful study of the

different odes, the circumstances under which they were

written, and by a comparison of references in other Tamil

works.

List I.—PoeEts.

1 Attanvenndganar, of Kallitkadai, Madura

2 Adainedun Kalliyar

3 Arivudainambi (Pandiya)* °

4 Attiraiyandr of Kallil

5 Aliyar

6 Aiyyatichchiruvenderaiyar

7 Idaikkadanér

8 Irumpidarttalaiyar

9 Tlankannikkausikanar, of Madura

10 Dlankiranar, of Poruntil

11 Tlantirayan, the Tondaiman

12 Tlamponvanikanar, of Uraiyir

13 Tamperuvaluti who “ died in the sea” * (Pandiya)

14 Ilavettanar, of the Vaniga caste, of Madura

15 Tlaveyini, ‘‘ the daughter of the Kuravar ” +

16 Iaveyini, ‘the daughter of the devil” t

17 Ulochchanar

18 Unpotipasunkudaiyar

19 Erumaiveliyanar

20 Hyittiyanar, of Pullatrdr

21 Odaikilar, of Turaiyur

22 Orampokiyar

23 Orusiraippeyarinar

24 Orittandr

25 Orérulavar

26 Auvaiyar

27 Katappillai, of Karuvir

28 Kataiyankannanar

* Belonging to the royal families of the Chera, Chola, or Pandiyas, some

of whom only were kings.

{~ Poetesses.

24 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

29 Kandappillai Sattanar, of Karuvar

30 Kaniyan Pinkundran

31 Kanaikkal Irumporai (Chera)*

32 Kanakkayanar, of Madura :

33 Kannampukuntdrdyattanar, of the Olaikkadai in Madura

34 Kannanar, the son of Perunkélinaykan

35 Kannanér, of Tamappal

36 Kannakanar

37 Kapilar

38 Kayamanar

39 Karunkulalatanar

40 Kalattalaiyar

41 Kalladanar

42 Kalaitin Yanaiyar

43 Kavattanar

44 Kakkaipatiniyér Naccennaiyar

45 Kamakkanniyar

46 Kavatpendu (female guard)+

47 Karikkannandér, of Kaverippumpattinam

48 Kilar, of Kari

49 Kilar of Arisil

50 Kildr, of Alattir

51 Kilar, of Avér

52 Kilar, of Idaikkundrur

53. Kilar, of Perunkundrur

54 Kilar, of Kidalir

55 Kalar, of Kovuir

56 Kilar, of Mankudi

57 Kilar, of Vadamodam

58 Kilar, of Kurunkéliytr

59 Killivalavan (Chola)*

60 Kiranar, of Mosi

61 Kiranar, the Kuttuvan

62 Kudapulaviyanar

63 Kundukatpéliyétan

64 Kundrur Kilar’s son

65 Kumaranar, of Vémpattur

66 Kuruvaluti, the son of Andar

67 Kulampaétayanar

68 Kukaikkoliyar

69 Kotamanar

70 Kopperuncholan (Chola)*

= Belonging to the royal families of the Chera, Chola, or Pandiyas, some

of whom only were kings.

{ Poetesses.

No. 46.—1895.] ANCIENT TAMIL LITERATURE. 25

71 Tamilkkittanar, of Madura

72 Tayankanniyar

73 Tayankannanar, of Ettur

74 Tiruttamanar

75 Tumbiserkirandr

76 Damodaranar, of Vadama Vannakan

77 Damodaranar, the medical man of Uraiytr

78 Nakkirar, of Madura

79 Nakkiranar, the son of Kanakkayanar of Madura

80 Nakkanar, of Viriyur

81 Nanmullaiyar, of Allir

82 Nannaganar

83 Nannaganar, ‘‘ the writer on Purattinai”’

84 Nannaganar, of Viricciyur

85 Narivertttalaiyér

86 Nallatanar, of Kudavayil

87 Nallurittiran (Chola)*

88 Nalankilli (Chola)*

89 Nalliraiyanar

90 Nappasalaiy4r, of Mardkkam

91 Nagariyar, also called Sangavarunar

92 Nagandr, of Vellaikkudi .

93 Niyamankilar, of Nocci

94 Nedunkaluttupparanar

95 Nedunpalliyattandr

96 Neduncheliyan, “victor in the battle of Talaiyalankanam

(Pandiya)*

‘97 Neduncheliyan, “the conqueror of the Aryas ” (Pandiya)+

98 Nettimaiyar

99 Pakkudukkainankaniyar

100 Padaimangamanniyar

101 Paranar

102 Pandarankannanar

103 Pari’s daughters}

104 Piramanar

105 Pisirantaiyar

106 Putappandiyan “ who captured Ollaiyur” (Pandiya)

107 Putanathanar, of the Perunsatukkam in Karuvutr

108 Putanilanaganar, of Madura

109 Putkovalanar, of Tangal

110 Punkanuttirayar

111 Perdlavayar

112 Perunkadunko, “ the author of a poem on Palai”’ (Chera)*

os Belonging to the royal families of the Chera, Chola, or Pandiyas,

some of whom only were kings.

+ Poetesses.

26 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. X1V..

113 Perumpttanar ‘the author of a poem on Kodai ”

114 Perundevanar, “‘ the author of Bharatam”

115 Perunkoppendu, wife of Pitappandiya* +

116 Periya Sattanar, of Vadamavannakkan

117 Perum Sattanar, of Vadavanna-akkan

118 Perum Sittiranar

119 Perumpadumanar

120 Péreyinmuruvalar

121 Pottiyar

122 Ponmudiyar

123 Poykaiyar

124 Maduvélasan

125 Marutanilanaganar, of Madura

126 Mallanar, the son of Alakkavjnalar, of Madura

127 Makkotai (Chera ?)*

128 Matimatirattandr

129 Matpittiyar

130 Madalan Maduraikkumaranar, of Konattu Ericcalur

131 Markkandeyar

132 Masattanar, of Aduturai

133 Masdattanar, of Okkur

134 Masattiyar, of Okkar

135 Mudukannan Sattanar, of Uraiytir

136 Mudukitttanar, of Uraiytr

137 Mudavanar, of Aiytr

138 Mudamosiyar, of Enicceri in Uraiytr

139 Mudinagarayar, of Muranciytr

140 Milankilar, of Avur

141 Vadaneduntattanar

142 Vanparanar

143 Vanganar

144 Vanmikiyar

145 Viraiveliyanar

146 Vennikkuyattiyar

147 Vellaimalar

148 Vellerukkilaiyar

149 Sattanar “‘ of the big head”

150 Sattanar ‘“‘of the ulcered head ”’

151 Sattanar, of Mosi

152 Sattantaiyar

153 Siruvenderaiyar

154 Sirukaruntumbiyar, of Mukaiyalur in Chola territory

* Belonging to the royal families of the Chera, Chola or Pandiyas, some:

of whom only were kings.

+ Poetesses.

No. 46.—1895.] ANCIENT TAMIL LITERATURE. 27

List II.—Patrons.

1 Akutai

2 Anji

3 Antuvansatian

4 Antuvankiran

5 Antuvan Seralirumporai (Chera)

6 Arivudainambi (Pandiya)

7 Aruvantai alias Sentan, the chief of Ambar

8 Atanalisi

39 Atanungan

10 Antai

11 Ay

12 Dankantirakko

13 Tlankumanan

14 Ilanchetchenni, ‘‘ of Neytalankanal fame ” (Chola)

15 Tlanchetchenni, ‘conqueror of Seruppali’’ (Chola)

16 Ilanchetchenni, ‘of Neytalankanal fame, conqueror of Cheras

Pamulir’”’ (Chola)

17 Llantattan

18 Tlaviccikko

19 Tlaveliman

20 Irunkovel

21 Lyakkan

22 Ugrapperuvaluti “conqueror of the fortress Kanappér

(Pandiya)

23 Uruvappahrer Ilanchetchenni (Chola, father of Karikala)

24 Enadi Tirukkilli

25 Eliniyatan, of VAttaru

26 Elini, the Atiyaman

2? Eraikkén

28 Evvi

29 Olvat Kopperum Seral Irumporai (Chera)

30 Oyman Nalliyakkodan

31 Oyman Nalliyétén

32 Oyman Villiyatan

33 Ori

34 Kadiyanedu vettuvan

39 Kadunkovaliy4tan (Chola)

36 Kannaki, wife of Pekan

37 Kapilar

38 Karikéla

39 Karumbantrkilan

40 Karunkai.olvat Perum Peyarvaluti (Pandiya)

41 Kari, the Malayamén

42 Kariyati, the son of the chief of Malli

fal

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XLV.

Kallivalavan

Kiransattan (Pandiya)

Kuttuvankotai (Chera)

Kudakko Seralirumporai (Chera)

Konkanankilan

Kopperuncholan (Chola)

Kumanan

Tantumaran

Tarumaputtiran

Taman, chief of Tondri

Tittan (Chola)

Tirumudikkari

Tervanmalaiyan

Tondaiman

Téyanmaran, chief of Irantur

Nannan

Nanmaran (Pandiya)

Nanmiaran (Pandiya)

Nambineduncheliyan (Pandiya)

Nalankillichetchanni (Chola)

Nalankilli (Chola)

Nalli

Nallurittiran (Chola)

Nagan, chief of Nalai

Nedunkilli

Neduncheliyan (Pandiya)

Neduvelatan

Pannan, chief of Vallar

Pannan, chief of Sirukudi

Palayan

Pari

Pittankottran

Pekan

Perunatkilli (Chola)

Perunkadunko, “author of a poem on Palai”’ (Chera)

Perunchottudiyan Seralatan (Chera)

Perums4ttan, son of the chief of Ollaiyur

Perumsattan, son of the chief of Pidavur

Perumseralirumporai (Chera)

Peruvaluti (Pandiya)

Pokut Elini

Poraiyattrukilan _

Porvaikkopperunatkilli (Chola)

Malayaman’s sons

Mallan, of Mukkavalnattu Amur

Marutanar, of Mankudi

No. 46.—1895.] ANCIENT TAMIL LITERATURE. 29

89 Mantaram Seralirumporai (Chera)

90 Maranvaluti (Pandiya)

91 Mavalattan (Chola)

92 Mavenko (Chera)

93 Mudukudumbipperuvaluti (Pandiya)

94 Mudittalaikkopperunatkilli (Chola)

95 Muvan

96 Vadimbalambanindra Pandiyan (Pandiya)

97 Vanjan (Chera)

98 Valluvan, of Naiyil

99 Vichchikkoén

100 Vinnantayan

101 Venkaimarpan

102 Senkannaén (Chola)

103 Seralatan (Chera)

104 Soliya Enédi Tirukkuttuvan

105 Soliya Enaédi Tirukkannan

II.—KING SENKUTTUVAN OF THE CHERA DYNASTY.

OF the Chera kings of olden times, Senkuttuvan may be

ranked among the most famous, not only by reason of his

own greatness, but also as the grandson of the great Chola

king Karikala, and, what is interesting to all Tamil scholars,

as the brother of one of the most esteemed of Tamil poets.

I shall endeavour to gather together whatever is said of

Senkuttuvan in Tamil literature.

The Chera kingdom extended on the north to Palani (the

well-known sanitarium near Madura), on the east to Tenkasi,

on the south to the sea, and on the west to Kolikkudu

(Calicut), and included within its limits modern Travancore.

Its capital was Vafiji. The inhabitants of this kingdom were

in those days both warlike and enterprising, presenting a

striking contrast to their degenerate descendants. Their

language then was Tamil.

Senkuttuvan’s father was Seralatan, who was called

Kudakko Nedun Seralatan and Perum Seraldatan. He, too

30 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XIV.

was a prince of great renown and martial spirit. One poet

calls him “ Nedun Seralatan of the ever-victorious banner,

king of the Kudavars ;”* another refers to him as “ he who

exercised sovereign power over the earth, even from Kumari

(Cape Comorin) to the Himalayas in the north.’t He

married Sonai,{ or Natsonai, daughter of Karikdla, and it is

said that on one occasion she saved him from being drowned

in the sea. §

The fact of his being the son-in-law of the great Chola did

not prevent Seralatan from engaging in battle with Karikala,

and, after his death, with his sonand successor. The battle

* Paranar in the Padittuppattu.

+ Chilappatikaram, Valtukatai: note the unusual use of “ orumoli” in

this chapter. Ordinarily it means ‘one word,” but here it is used to

signify ‘‘ exercise of sovereign power,” @.c., his one word prevailing over

the region. Winslow, in his valuable Dictionary, does not give this

meaning.

+ In the interesting chapter Indra Vilaveduttakatai in Chilappatikaram,

which contains a short account of Karikala’s capital and his doings, it is

mentioned that he went to North India for purposes of conquest, and when

there the King of Vajra Nadu (Vajra country) presented him with a

canopy of pearls, which was afterwards one of the wonders of Kavéripptiim-

pattinam, the then capital of the Cholas. The commentator says that

the river Sona watered this country. This is the river now known as Son.

Soane, or Sone. According to Hunter (‘“‘Imperial Gazetteer of India’’) it

is said ‘“‘to be derived from the Sanskrit Sona, crimson, a great river of

Central India, and (excluding the Jumna) the chief tributary of the

Ganges on its right bank. It rises in 22° 41’ N. latitude and 82° 7’ E.

longitude, flows ina generally northern direction ...... in 24° 5’N. latitude

and 81° 6’ EH. longitude it is diverted to the east, and holds that direction

in a tolerably straight course until it ultimately falls into the Ganges

about ten miles above Dinapur ......... after a total length of about 465

miles.”

It surely is not unlikely that, when his daughter was born, Karikala

gave her the name of this river in compliment to the king of Vajra, it

being not unusual for Hindi females to bear the names of well-known

rivers. I may here mention that Karikala’s capital, Kavérippim-pattinam,

was partially destroyed by the sea during the reign of his successor or his

successor, but before the death of Senkuttuvan (see, amongst others, .Wani-

mekhalat, 25th Katai). Cf. also pp. 192 and 193, vol. XIII., Journal,

R. A. 8., Ceylon.

§ Vanjinamalai, Chilappatikéram.

No. 46.—1895.] ANCIENT TAMIL LITERATURE. 31

with Karikala took place at Vennil,* where Seralatan was

defeated and was obliged to flee to the “North,” and he

seems to have remained there for some time smarting under

the defeat. The poet Kalattalaiyart addressed an ode to him

on this occasion, advising his return to his kingdom :—

The earth no longer hears the sound of the drum ; the yal§ has

forgotten its music ; large pans are no longer filled with miik, nor is

gnee 4 made any more. The bees do not collect honey and the soil

remains untilled. All gaiety has forsaken the broad streets of the

cities. Like the sun who sets behind the hills when the moon rises,

our king, covered with wounds inflicted by one who is his equal, has

gone to the North with his sword. How sad are these days when I

think of the past.”

* Battle of Vennil. In the poem “ Porunarattuppadai” the victory at

Vennilis mentioned. (See Journal, R.A.S., C. B., vol. XIII., p. 200.) The

defeat of the Chera king is alsoalluded to in “ Pattinappalai” thus: Kuda-

var kimpa, meaning that he made the inhabitants of the Chera kingdom

‘« tremble with fear.”” He seems to have also either in the same battle or

afterwards defeated the great Pandiya king Nedunchéliyan, who after-

wards caused Kovalan’s death (see “ Chilappatikaram’”). I think I may as

well say why I have come to thisconclusion. In “Pattinappélai” it is stated

that Karikala defeated the Pandiya who uttered the Vanjinam. The com-

mentator Nachchinarkkiniyar refers to this Vanjinakkanji (equivalent to a

form of declaration of war), which is No. 72 in Purananuru, recited by

Nedunchéliyan. Nachchinarkkiniyar lived prior to the eighth century. (See

p. 21, supra. In Chilappatikaram, canto IV., Anti malaich-chirappuch-chey

kAtai, occur these two lines with reference to the Pandiya of the time :—

Ilaiyarayinum Pakaiyarasu kadiyufi

Cheruman-dennar.

That this refers to the same Nedunchéliyan who recited the Ode No. 72 in

Puranantru is, I think, clear, asthe word “ Ilaiyar” in both places has

special reference to the king’s early years when he conquered his enemies.

+ Vadakku, ‘‘ North,” where, it is not stated; but an eminent Tamil

scholar whom I consulted says it may be Tiruppati, which has Vadamalai

as one of its names; or it may be the Ganges. Since writing this I find

Vadatisaip-peyartal, “going tothe North,” is explained (Chilappatikaram,

pp. 361, 362) as Kankaiddappotal, “going to the Ganges to bathe in.”

{ Purananuru, Odes 65, 66.

§ Yal, a musical instrument which for several hundred years has not been

in existence. See remarks of Adiyarkkunallarin Uraichirappup-payirum.

p. 5, in Chilappatikaram.

q Ghee, clarified butter. The statement here will be understood when it

is known that no religious ceremony of any importance can take place

without ghee, nor is rice eaten without it.

32 ? JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). DVOLA Xy.

Karikala’s own poet, Vennik Kuyattiyar,* commemorating

the same battle, sang :—

O descendant of that warrior who, sailing his warship on the broad

ocean, when becalmed, compelled the god of the winds to fill the sails!

O, Karikala, lord of mighty elephants, victorious in battle! Is he, who,

when defeated at Vennil, fled to the North, at all your equal ?

Seralatan came back to his kingdom and lived to fight

Karikala’s son and successor, Perunat Killi;f but this time

the battle was disastrous, for both the princes met their

death in the battle field.

The poet Paranar bemoaned this event :—{

Many an elephant, struck by arrows, has fallen, to fight no more ;

famous horses with their brave riders lie dead ; warriors who came

riding in great chariots have all fallen with their shields covering their

faces ; war-drums have ceased to sound, as no drummer is now alive.

Alas! two kings pierced by arrows have lost their lives. Sunk in

sorrow are those who people their fair lands.

After the death§ of Seralatan, his widowed queen, Sonai,

was taken to the Ganges by her son Senkuttuvan,| but

whether she returned with him to Vafiji after this pilgrim-

age or spent her days on the banks of the Ganges, as is not

unusual with Hindu widows, it is not possible to say.

Seralatan had two sons, Senkuttuvan, who succeeded him

on the throne of the Cheras, and Ilankoadikal, who renounced

the world, resided at Kunavayil—a town east of Vafiji—and

wrote the celebrated poem Chilappatikaram.

Senkuttuvan married Venmal, but whose daughter she

was I have not been able to ascertain. After he ascended

the throne he went, as already stated, with his mother on a

pilgrimage to the Ganges, of which journey nothing is

known. But he went again several years afterwards to

Northern India, this time on atour of conquest, of which some

*Puranantru, Odes 65, 66.

} He is called Velpahradakkaip, Perunatkilli, and Peruviratkilli.

{ Purananuru, Ode 63,

§ Kalattalaiyar has also left a poem on Seraldtan’s death.

|| Katcikkatai, Chilappatikaram.

No. 46.—1895.] ANCIENT TAMIL LITERATURE. ao

particulars may be gathered from Chilappatikaram, as also

other works—e.g., Paranar in Padittuppattu, Manimekhalai ;

Nattattanar in Sirupanattuppadai, &c.

According to these, the king was one day informed

by some pilgrims who had returned from North India,

that the princes there stated that the Tamil kings of

the day, unlike their warlike ancestors, had become

effeminate. Thisso provoked him that he declared he would

forthwith march to the North and conquer the princes who:

sneered at him, and compel them to carry on their heads

stone from the Himalayas for fashioning the statue of the

goddess Pattini to be placed in the temple which, at the

request of his queen, he had determined to build. Orders

were accordingly issued for the army to get ready, and

the inhabitants of the country were informed by beat

of drum of the king’s intention. Thereupon the Royal.

Chaplain or Guru, accompanied by the ministers and com-

manders of the different sections of the army, waited on the

king, who received them seated on his throne borne by

sculptured lions. After the usual greetings they inquired

what the king’s pleasure was. The king replied: “The

message of the Arya princes conveyed to us by the pilgrims

shall not pass unchallenged; for otherwise disgrace will fall

alike on all Tamil kings. If our sword do not compel these

Northern princes to carry on their heads the stone intended

for the statue of the goddess, then let it be our fate to suffer the

pains and penalties which kings who oppress their subjects

must suffer.” All endeavour on the part of the priest and

ministers to dissuade the king failed, and then the Court

Astrologer, “learned in the science treating of the twelve

houses and the position of the planets and stars, and of the

tithi, varam, yogam, and karanam,”

bowed head, ‘‘ Mighty king, may your power be always great !

the auspicious hour has arrived! If you start now on your

journey all the great kings of the earth will become your

servants.” The king prepared to set out; the earth shook.

under the tread of the mighty host consisting of numberless:

15—95 D

rising, exclaimed with

34 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CRYLON). [VOL. XIV.

horse, foot, elephants, and chariots; * the welkin rang with

the sound of the drum and other martial instruments, and

the flags concealed the sky. Having first sent hissword and

white umbrella, symbols of royalty, to the temple of Siva,

he entered the Audience Hall and feasted the chiefs of his

_army. Then he proceeded to the temple, and after prayers

he received his sword and umbrella and mounted his

elephant. Here garlands and other offerings from the temple

of Vishnu at Adakamddam, which the commentator inter-

prets Tiruvanantapuram—Trivendrum, now the capital of

modern Travancore—reached him. Leaving Vafiji amidst the

prayers and blessings of his subjects, he marched to Nilagiri

(modern Nilgiris), where he encamped and rested a while.

Here some sages visited him, and asked his favour and

protection on behalf of the Brahmans residing in and near

the Himalayas. Here also Konkanars, fierce Kurnatas, and

others joined him. Sanjaya, with 100 great chariots, 500

elephants, 10,000 horse, and 500 military officers, also joined

him. He said to Sanjaya, “Kanaka and Vijaya, sons of

Balakumara, having lost watch and ward over their tongues,

have reviled me in the North, ignorant of the might of Tamil

kings; this army therefore is on its march, nursing its

wrath. Go ye forward and arrange for the collection of

numerous boats to carry the army across the great river

Ganges.”

After despatching Sanjaya and receiving the tributes sent

by several princes, and suitably acknowledging them, he

quitted Nilagiri and proceeded to the river Ganges, which

he crossed. And after having been welcomed by the

inhabitants, he proceeded further north and met in battle

Kanaka and Vijaya and several other princes, whom he

defeated after a fight lasting seven hours. He captured

Kanaka, Vijaya, and several other princes and made them

* This is the Chaturanga, from which the game of chess is also called.

The queen, castle, and bishop of the English game represent the minister.

chariot, and elephant respectively in the Hindu game.

No. 46.—1895.] ANCIENT TAMIL LITERATURE. 35

prisoners. He compelled the first two to change their royal

garments for the religious mendicant garb (sannyas7), and

sent his prime minister, Villavankotai, with a military

escort to the Himalayas, from where a statue of the goddess

Patiini was made and brought. He caused the two princes

to carry it on their heads and returned to his capital with great

spoils, after an absence of thirty-two months.* At Vafiji, itis

needless to state, he was welcomed by his queen and subjects

with great rejoicing. Then he sent Kanaka and Vijaya, still

dressed as religious mendicants, in charge of his messengers,

to be exhibited at the courts of the Pandiyan and Chola

kings, who however expressed their condemnation of the

eruel treatment accorded to the unfortunate princes by

Senkuttuvan.t When he heard this, the fiery king was for

immediately declaring war, but was fortunately appeased by

the Brahman Madalan, whose spirited address on that

occasion, somewhat abridged, runs thus :—

“King of kings, may your power ever increase! You have

conquered Viyalur, you have defeated nine Chola princes,

* Ennanku matiyam Vafjininkiyam. “Chilappatikaram,” p. 474.

+ Such, and worse ill treatment to conquered princes was not unusual

in those times. There is extant a short poem written by the Chera prince

Kanaikkal Irumporai, immediately before his suicide, complaining of the

treatment he received at the hands of his conquerer, the Chola king

Senkannan (‘the Red-eye ”), which is quite pathetic: “ Even if a child is

still-born, or the birth is a dead mass (embryo), even this is regarded as

part of humanity and receives proper treatment. But when, thougha

prince, my only fault has been misfortune in war, instead of being beheaded,

alas! that I should be chained like a dog and treated cruelly, even a

drink of water being refused: surely I have enough self-respect and

courage left to commit suicide without seeking to appease hunger and

thirst at the hands of strangers who pity my state!”

The Senkannan here mentioned is Ko-Senkannan of Dr. Hulztsch

(South Indian Inscriptions, vol. IT., p. 153), whose name is mentioned in

copperplate grants as ancestor of Vijayalaya. who reigned circa 875 anno

Christi (South Indian Journal, vol. I., p. 112). Jnana Sambandha, in his

Devarams, mentions him in more than one of his hymns. So does Anpar

(Tirunayukkarasu), his contemporary, as also Sundaramtirtti. Jndna

Sambandha lived prior to the second century of the Christian era. Cy. pp.

19, 20, 21, supra.

36 JOURNAL, R.A.S, (CEYLON). [ Von. XIV.

the enemies of your cousin,* and you have now conquered

Arya princes. Is your warlike spirit not content? May

you live as many years as there are grains of sand on the

banks of your beloved river Porunai. But will one’s life be

everlasting ? It is well within your own knowledge how

soon youth passes away, since your hair is gray and you are

getting old and infirm. And yet without desiring to walk

in the path of Aram (the law) you are still intent on

the path of Maram ft (darkness). Cease then your anger and

perform, with your queen, the Raja Suyayagat without delay.”

Thereupon the king released the Arya princes, and desired

his minister Villavankotai to treat them as befitted their

rank until the forthcoming religious ceremonies were over,

and to send them back to their country. He gave directions

for the construction of a temple to the goddess Pattini,§ and

on its completion was present at its consecration, together

with Kanaka and Vijaya, the Arya princes, and Konkar and

Malwa and other princes, and Gaja Bahu, “king of sea-girt

Ceylon.”

In my Paper on “ Chilappatikaram ” I stated that the Gaja

Bahu referred to was Gaja Bahu I., who reigned in Ceylon

between 113-135 of the years of Christ. This has now been

* Karikala’s grandson. This battle with the Chola princes took place

at Nerivayil, after the conquest of Viyaltir; see pp. 473, 474, 481,

“Chilappatikaram.” The defeat and death of the nine Chola princes is.

also mentioned in Padittuppattu V. :—

Arach-cheruvit chélar kudikkuriyér

Onpatinpar Uilavayit purattiruttu.

{+ There is an old proverb which Appar, alias Tirunavukkarasu, contem-

porary of Jnana Sambandhar, mentions in one of his Devarams :—

Aramirukka maram vilaikkuk-kondavaré.

‘“‘When Aram is to be acquired easily, how foolish to seek Maram with

one’s best efforts.” Adiyarkkunallar gives Sanskrit hita and ahita as

equivalents of aram and raram respectively.

{ A religious sacrifice or ceremony performed by a supreme sovereign.

§ Ze., Kannaki, wife of Kovalan, who lost his life at Madura. Cf. page 8}

et seq., Journal, vol. XIII., R. A. Society, Ceylon, in which an error has

to be corrected. Instead of “ Kannakai” read “ Kannaki,” in this as well

as in page 148 of the same volume.

No. 46.—1895.] ANCIENT TAMIL LITERATURE. a7

confirmed by the Sinhalese authorities cited by Mr. Rana-

sinha in his Paper entitled “Which Gaja Bahu visited

India?” When this visit took place Senkuttuvan had been

on the throne of the Cheras for upwards of fifty years. *

Senkuttuvan’s reign must therefore have begun about the

70th year of the Christian era. f

5. Mr. B.S. W. SENATHI RAJA said :—

The Paper that has just been read is one of special interest, I need

hardly say, to Tamils. The long list of poets and the long series of

years during which the Sangam lasted, as given in the Paper, are no

doubt based on tradition. But the antiquity of Tamil literature does

not depend on tradition alone. It may be inferred from the evidence

furnished by the Tamil literature itself, as well as from evidence

derived from other sources. Not to be tedious, I will give only one

instance of each.

It is well known that the classical literature of the Tamils has been

written in a dialect called Sentamil, which is almost unintelligible to an

illiterate Tamil man. The oldest grammar that has come down to the

present day in that dialect is called Tolkappiyam. Tolkappiyam

itself is not the most ancient work of its kind, for it appeals to the

authority of still older writers. Two books of Tolkappiyam have

come down to us, and there are four different classical commentaries

on it. Tolkappiyam on the face of it purports to be modelled on the

Aindra Vydkarana, or the grammar of Indra, the oldest of the eight

schools of Sanskrit grammarians. How ancient the system of Aindra

Vydkarana is may be gathered from the fact that it is the system

which is adopted in the Prdtichakhyas of the Rig-Veda. ‘The division

of letters into uyir (vowels) and mey (consonants), literally “life”? and

“body,” and the division of vowels into kuril (short) and nedi/ (long) in

the Tolkappiyam, corresponds to the division into svra, sparca, hrasva,

and dirgha, respectively, of the Rig-Veda Pratichakhyas. ‘The classifi-

cation of parts of speech into four, in the Tolkappiyam, as peyar

(noun), vénaz (verb), 7dai (middle word), and uri (qualifying word),

is identical with the terms naman, dkhydta, upasarga,and nipata of the

Vedic grammarian. Similarly, the division of words into pagupadam

(divisible) and pagdppadam (indivisible) in the Tolkappiyam is

equivalent to the ingyapada and aningyapada of the Rig-Veda

Pratichakhyas. Again, the distribution of tenses into nigal-poludu

(present), zranda-poludu (past), and edir-poludw (future) corresponds

to the vartamana kala, pardaa kala, and bhavishyat kala of the Vedic

grammarian. In fact, the whole grammatical arrangement is that of

the Rig-Veda Pratichakhyas, and the terminology is a literal translation

from Sanskrit. Now, if we turn from the Rig-Veda Pratichakhyas and

the Aindra Vydkarana to the work of Panini, the prince of Sanskrit

* Chilappatikaram, Nadukatkatai. The passage may perhaps also mean

that he had lived fifty years.

+ Cf. Journal, R. A. S., Ceylon, vol. XIII., p. 81 et seg. ; Mr. Ranasinha’s

Paper, p. 144 et seq. ; also page 191, where the age of Karikéla, Senkuttu-

van’s grandfather, is discussed.

38 ' JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XIV.

grammarians, it will be seen that his system is entirely different from

that of the Rig-Veda Pratichakhyas. 'The more scientific and refined

grammatical analysis of Panini and his technicalities will show that he

lived in a later age, when the science of grammar was far more

advanced. For more than 2,000 years the Pdniniyam has been

admired throughout India as a masterpiece revealed by divine grace.

The argument which I would draw from this is, that the Tamil

grammarian, when he deliberately set himself to model a system of

Tamil grammar on a Sanskrit prototype, would undoubtedly have

followed the unrivalled work of Panini in preference to the Aindra

Vydkarana, if the work of Panini had been known in his time. The

obvious inference is that the first Tamil grammarian, whether it be

Agattiyan or Tolkappiyam who introduced the Aindra Vydkarana

system from Sanskrit into Tamil, lived prior to the age of Panini. So

much for internal evidence. :

As for external evidence, I will give one instance. According to

the Mahdawansa the celebrated teacher Anando, ‘“‘ who was a rallying

point, like a standard, to Tambapanne,” had a disciple called Dipan-

karo. This latter (who was apparently a Tamil) had obtained great

renown for learning in the land of the Tamils, and was the superin-

tendent of two religious houses there. It was he who composed “ the

perfect Rupa-Siddhi.” The oldest compilation from Kachchayana’s

grammar, according to Mr. Turnour, the translator of the Mahawansa,

is acknowledged to be the Rupa-Siddhi. Itseems, therefore, that even

in the early days of Buddhism the study of the science of grammar

was prosecuted in the land of the Tamils.

T also agree with my honourable friend, the author of the Paper, in

thinking that the generally received chronology of Tamil literature

borrowed from Dr. Caldwell’s Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian

Languages is very erroneous. In fact, the venerable author of the

Comparative Grammar had not sufficient materials before him at

the time he composed his work to draw up a correct chronology. Such

materials are, I fear, insufficient even now. I will give one instance

among many of the errors of Dr. Caldwell.

According to Dr. Caldwell, the well-known Tamil work called

Mudurai was composed after the arrival of Europeans in India. ‘The

only reason given for this startling statement is that the word

van-kéli occurs in one of the stanzas ; and the word vdn-kéli, accord-

ing to Dr. Caldwell, means “‘ turkey,” and as the turkey was introduced

inte Kurope from the New World after its discovery in the fifteenth

century, it must have been imported into India by Europeans.

But it seems to me that the translation of Dr. Caldwell of the word |

van-k6li into “ turkey’ is wrong. No doubt popularly the turkey 1s

called van-k6li. But in classical Tamil van-k6li doesnot mean the turkey.

Tt is applied to wild fowls, which are abundant in the forests of India

and Ceylon even at present. The word vdn in classical Tamil means

“ wild,” “ uncultivated,” and occurs in combination with other words.

Thus we meet with the combination vdn-payir, which means a “ plant

which grows wild,” or which requires no special cultivation. To draw

a conclusion about the date of an author from one single word, the

meaning of which has been misconceived, is, to say the least, very

misguiding.

While I am perfectly in accord with the author of the Paper in

admitting that the Tamils had a literature from very ancient times, I

No. 46.—1895.] ANCIENT TAMIL LITERATURE. ag

must confess that the argument by which he tries to establish the age

of Sambandha does not, tomy mind, seem quite conclusive. Mere

semblance or identity of names cannot go for much. Among the

Tamils it is not unusual for a grandson or other descendant to take

the name of his ancestor. Such evidence as is based on mere identifi-

cation of names must be corroborated by evidence from other sources,

before it can be accepted as conclusive. I may mention one difficulty

(among others) which has suggested itself to my mind, by the period

in which my honourable friend, the author of the Paper, places

Sambandha. If Sambandha, the Saiva reformer, and his colleagues

lived about the time when Jesus Christ lived, the Jains and Buddhists,

according to all received accounts, must have been exterminated from

the Tamil country at that time. Sambandha and his colleagues carried

on a crusade against those heretics from one Tamil kingdom to another.

_ But according to the Chinese traveller Hwen Thsang, who visited

Southern India about the early part of the seventh century, there were

a great many Buddhists and Buddhist temples in Southern India, and

he also states that Nigrantha Jains were numerous. If Jainism had

been so completely overthrown by Sambandha and his colleagues in

the first century, it is improbable that the Jains should have been

numerous in the early part of the seventh. Ido not say that it is ,

impossible. There might have beena Jain revival. But there must be

facts to support such an inference. All that I wish to say is that we

should carry a judicial frame of mind into inquiries of this kind.

My honourable friend would have done a signal service to the Society

if he had placed before the Society a translation of the work on which

he has writtena Paper. In that case the Members of the Society could

draw their own conclusions from facts, instead of depending on his

apse dixit, however sound. Asa lawyer, he must know, that 1f he wishes

to prove any facts contained in a document, the best way of proving

them is by the production of the document itself. I make these

remarks in no unfriendly spirit : it is a pleasure to me to see him devote

himself to such studies. But I trust that when he gives us his next

Paper he will also give us the benefit of having the original of the work

on which his Paper is based, with a translation into English.

Messrs. J. HARWARD and F. C. RouEs also made a few observations

on the Paper.

Mr. C. M. FERNANDO said that the Papers that had been read

were in every way worthy of the Asiatic Society, and had this addi-

tional merit, that they supplied ample material for discussion. He

could assure Mr. Coomaraswamy that he brought a perfectly impartial

mind to bear upon that discussion, and he would venture to say a few

words which were suggested to him by a remark from the Chairman,

He was sure the Chairman did not imply the meaning which his words

seemed to convey, that Sanskrit and Tamil were the only forms of

Oriental literature worth study. The Sinhalese people could, in spite

of the depredations so systematically committed by the Tamil invaders

of Ceylon, boast of a literature which would compare favourably with

Tamil literature. With reference to a statement in the first Paper,

that some of the Pandiyan kings were literary men of a high order, he

would remind them that it was equally so in Sinhalese history. The

great Pardkrama, to whom some of the Indian kingdoms paid tribute,

was an accomplished linguist and writer. One of the finest poems

40 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

in Sinhalese, the Kavsilumina, was the work of King Pandita

Parakrama Bahu, and coming to a more modern period one is reminded

of the Buddhistic legendary poem, the Asadrisa Jdataka, from the pen

ot King Rajadi Rajasinha of Kandy.

Mr. CooMARASWAMY in reply said :—It must be borne in mind that in

giving an account of the Sangam from ancient Tamil works, I do not

commit myself to any opinion with regard to it except as to the time

. when it ceased to exist, which I believe to be about the first century of

the Christian era. There can be no doubt that Tolkappiyam is very old,

but I cannot agree with Mr. Senathi Raja that it is modelled after

any Sanskrit grammar. I believe it to be quite independent of

Sanskrit, and that it is based on a purely Tamil system as it existed

In previous treatises which are not extant now.

The present occasion 1s not the time to discuss the age of Jnana

Sambandha. I would refer those who take an interest in the matter

to the essay on the subject by Mr. Sundaram Pillai, a copy of which

is in our Library.

I agree with Mr. Senathi Raja that an English translation of the

Tamil works referred to in my Paper just read would be very

interesting, but such an undertaking is quite unnecessary for the

purposes of my Paper. I have merely to cite—as I have cited — my

authority, and readers can easily verify them.

Dr. W. G. VANDoRT regretted his ignorance of Tamil literature pre-

vented him from making any observations on the Paper which would be

acceptable to the Society; but referring to the remarks of the previous

speaker, who claimed for the antiquity of Tamil poetic literature

evidence of a superior character, he trusted that such evidence would

be found of a more reliable kind than that adduced that evening by

the Hon. Mr. Coomaraswamy in support of the three Sangams. For

instance, the extraordinary coincidence in point of number between

the poets accepted by each Sangam, and the number of years assigned

to the same Sangam, was suspicious, to say the least of it. Again,

the average period of government assigned to each of the Pandiyan

sovereigns, fifty years and more, was simply incredible, and savoured

of the usual mystic and legendary character peculiar to traditional

evidence.

6. A vote of thanks was accorded to the writer of the Papers

(Mr. Coomaraswamy), on a motion proposed by Mr. P. Ramanathan

and seconded by Mr. C. M. Fernando.

Mr. Coomaraswamy replied, acknowledging the vote of thanks.

7. <A vote of thanks to the Chair, proposed by Mr. Senathi Raja

and seconded by Mr. Harward, terminated the proceedings of the

meeting.

No. 46.—1895.] _ PROCEEDINGS. 4]

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, August 6, 1895.

Present :

Mr. J. Ferguson, in the Chair.

The Hon. P. Coomaraswamy. | Mr. F. C. Roles.

Mr. E.S. W. Senathi Raja.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A, Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Meeting of Council held on May

16, 1895.

2. Laid on the table a communication from the Lord Bishop of

Colombo, stating that, as President of the Society, his Lordship consents

to comply with the request of the Council, and will deliver an Address

on the past history of the Society at the celebration of the Fiftieth

Anniversary of its Institution.

3. laid onthe table a letter from Mr. Advocate Brito with reference

to his remarks on the Papers ‘“ Chilappatikéram”’ and “‘ Which Gaja

Bahu visited India ? ”’

4, laid on the table a letter from Mr. C. M. Fernando suggesting

the employment at Meetings of a shorthand writer to take down

verbatim accounts of the Proceedings.

Resolved,—-That the Secretaries be empowered to engage a short-

hand reporter for General Meetings, if special circumstances render it

desirable.

5. Laid on the table :—

(a) A letter from Mr. Advocate Brito offering certain

remarks on the Papers “ Chilappatikaram”’ and ‘ Which

Gaja Bahu visited India?” Referred to Mr. 8. G. Lee

and the Hon. A. de A. Seneviratna.

Resolved,—That the Secretaries do write to Mr. Brito to the

following effect, viz.:—That as the larger manuscript Paper referred

to by Mr. Brito is not before the Council, and as it is stated by him

that it consists of 300 pages and is unsuited for delivery in the form of

a lecture or lectures, and can only be studied as a whole, and is only

intended for the specialist, the Council cannot express any opinion on

the conclusions at which he has arrived. But they take this opportu-

nity of thanking him for laying the particulars before them, and of

expressing their sympathy with his researches. As they infer that he

intends to print his manuscript, they feel that the questions raised by

him can be better considered when it has been so brought before the

‘public.

42 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). © [Vou. XIV

(6) Paper entitled “ How the last King of Kandy was captured

by the British,’ by Mr. T. B. Pohath. Referred to

Messrs. W. P. Ranasinha and EH. S. W, Senathi Raja.

Resolved,—That the Paper be sent to Mr. Ranasiyha, for his opinion

as to whether an English translation of the Paper has appeared before..

Baretro and Castro to the Court of Kandy (1549-50

A.D.), with an Introductory Note, translated from the

French of Lafitau,’ by Mr. C. M. Fernando. Referred

to Messrs. H. C. P. Bell and Dr. W. G. Vandort for

their opinions.

Resolved,—That in view of the opinions of the Members to whom

the Paper was referred, it be sent to Mr. D. W. Ferguson, together

with the Minutes on the Circular, for his opinion.

(d) Report by Mr. D. M. de Z. Wickramesingha on his Mission

to Holland. Referred to Messrs. H.C. P. Bell and

Mr. W. P. Ranasinha for their opinions.

Resolved,—That in view of the opinions of the Members to whom

the Paper was referred, the report and enclosures be sent back to

Mr. Wickramesingha, and that he be asked to be good enough to

arrange them into two Papers in the manner suggested.

(¢) Paper by Mr. T. B. Pohath, entitled ‘An Archeological

Sketch of Gampola.” Revised and returned as desired

by the Council.

Resolved,—That the Paper be sent to Messrs. W. P. Ranasinha and

T. B. Panabokke, and that they be asked to state whether the infor-

mation given in the Paper is correct ; further, that Mr. H. C. P. Bell be

asked to express his opinion on the literary standard of the Paper.

6. Laid on the table the following new Papers, viz.:—

(a) A Note on an ancient method employed in the instruction

of Elementary Sinhalese, by Mr. W. A. de Silva.

Resolved,—That the Paper be referred to Messrs. E. R. Gunaratna,

Mudaliyar, of Galle, and 8. de Silva, Mudaliyar, of the Public Instruc-

tion Department, for their opinions.

(6) ‘An Interim Report on the operations of the Archzo-

logical Survey at Sigiriya, February 24 to May 12,.

1895 (with plans, &c.), by Mr. H. C. P. Bell, c.c.s.,.

Archeological Commissioner. Forwarded by the Ceylon

Government.

Resolved,—That the Paper be read at a General Meeting on some

convenient day in September, to be fixed by the Secretaries, that

H. E. the Governor be asked to preside, and that Mr. Bell be requested

to read his Paper.

7. Considered applications for Membership, and resolved that the -

following gentlemen be elected Resident Members of the Society, viz.::

H. Tiruvilangam, Proctor of the Supreme Court. Recommended

by (1) C. M. Fernando and (2) W. P. Ranasinha.

J.G.C. Mendis, B.A. (Cantab.). Recommended by (1) G. A. Joseph:

and (2) C. M. Fernando.

No. 46.—1895.] PROCEEDINGS. 43;

GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, September 10, 1895.

Present :

His Excellency Sir Arthur E. Havelock, G.C.M.G.,

Governor, Patron, in the Chair.

Mr. J. H. Barber. Mr. R. W. Levers.

Mr. B. W. Bawa. Dr. W. G. Keith.

Mr. W. A. de Silva. Mr. F. M. Mackwood.

Dr. W. H. de Silva. Mr. T. G. C. Mendis, B.a.

Rev. F. H. de Winton. Dr. Lisboa Pinto.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. Mr. F. C. Roles.

Dr. H. M. Fernando. Mr. E. S. W. Senathi Raja.

Mr. J. Ferguson. H. Sri Summangala, Terun-

Mr. J. F. W. Gore. nanse.

Mr. Staniforth Green.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Visitors : twelve ladies and eighteen gentlemen.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Meeting held on July 13, 1895.

2. His EXCELLENCY explained the object of the Meeting to be

the reading of an ‘“‘ Interim Report by Mr. H. C. P. Bell, Archeological

Commissioner, on the Operations of the Archeological Survey at

Sigiriya in 1895.” He stated that his acquaintance with Mr. Bell’s

ability in dealing with such matters made him feel sure that the Paper

would be one of great interest and curiosity.

3. Mr. Harwarp read Mr. Bell’s Report to Government,*

prefacing it with extracts from a short Paper by Mr. A. Murray,

published in “Black and White,” giving a general description of

Sigiriya and its history.

* Forwarded to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary with Archeological

Commissioner’s letter No. 417 of July 13. 1895.

44 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XIV.

INTERIM REPORT ON THE OPERATIONS OF THE

ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY AT

SIGIRIYA IN 1895.*

By H. C. P. Bett, c.c.s., Archeological Commissioner.

FOR a general description of Sigiriya reference may be

made to the following, the only known accounts (a few

brief notices excepted) :—

(1) Mahawansa, chapter XX XIX.

(2) Sigiri, the Lion Rock, near Pulastipura, Ceylon, &c.,

by T. W. Rhys Davids, late of the Ceylon Civil

Service (R. A. S. Journal, vol. VII., art X., 1875).

(3) On the Ruins of Sigirt in Ceylon, by T. H. Blakesley,

Public Works Department, Ceylon (R. A. S.

Journal, N. S., vol. VIII., art. II., 1876).

(4) The Fortress Rock of Sigiriya, and its Ancient

frescoes, by A. Murray, Public Works Department,

Ceylon. (Manuscript Paper : extracts printed in

“ Black and White,” No. 189, 1891.)T

2. “Some systematic examination of the interesting

remains at Sigiriya’”’—to quote from the Message to Council

of His Excellency the Governor Sir A. H. Gordon, November

20—was first specially contemplated in 1889.

do. In 1893 the Archzological Commissioner received

definite orders from the Government to commence in 1894,

and carry to completion the survey of either Sigiriya, in

the Central Province, or Yapahuwa, in the North-Western

Province. { I selected Sigiriya as of higher antiguiey. and

distinctly greater interest.

* In illustration of the Report, plans, architectural drawings, and

views of the Rock and its surroundings, done by the Archeological Survey.

were exhibited in the room ; also an album of photographs taken by the

Archeological Commissioner,

{ Reprinted in the Ceylon Literary Register, 1891, vol. II., p. 85.

{ Letter from the Hon. the Colonial Secretary to the Archeological

Commissioner, September 13, 1893.

No. 46.—1895.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, siciRIya. [45

4, A first hurried visit had been made to Sigiriya on

June 22, 1893.*

). Subsequently correspondence was started with the

Public Works Department to secure, by the early months

of 1894, the erection of iron ladders and an iron hand-rail,—

an essential preliminary to carrying on operations on the

summit of the Rock with safety.T

6. Owing to change of Public Works Department officers

and other causes, protracted delay ensued, despite reiterated

protests ; the only suitable season for work passed ; and not

until the end of 1894 were the iron ladders, &c., fixed in

position.{ Thus a whole year was lost.

7. Meanwhile, on April 15, 1894, I again visited Sigiriya

and made an ascent by the jungle-wood ladders, and 6-in. rock

grooves beyond, to the top of the Rock, with a view of

gaining some notion of the probable amount of work to be

done on the summit.§

5. Thesummit of the Rock was then (April, 1894) covered

with forest trees and a dense undergrowth, neck high. This,

with the undulations of the ground and free outcrop of

brick, satisfied me that the clearing of the timber and scrub,

and thorough excavation of the mounds of débris, would

entail heavy labour.

9. In August, 1894, my Assistant (Mr. M. F. Maxficla),

acting on written directions from Kalutara,|| employed a

gang of Sinhalese villagers to fell and burn the trees on the

top of the Rock, as well as close round the base of the western

and southern scarps. Nothing more could be done in 1894.

* Album, C 178-183.

+ Copies of the correspondence were forwarded to Government.

{ To guard against all possibility of accident during the continuance of

work in 1895 the iron hand-rail was supplemented, by order of the Archzo-

logical Commissioner, with upright and cross fence-sticks. (Album, C 474.)

§ Album, © 362-370, This was the last of some half dozen ascents to

the summit made by Huropeans prior to the fixing of the iron ladders and

hand-rail. The rock was first ascended by a /ady on April 14, 1895.

|| Mr. Bell acted as District Judge, Kalutara, whilst also directing

Archeological Survey operations, between May 1 and December 7, 1894.

46 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

10. A third visit to Sigiriya in January of this year, in

company with Mr. G. S. Saxton, Assistant Government

Agent, Matalé, enabled me to select sites for the immediate

erection of temporary “cooly lines” and huts (wattle, leaf,

and thatch) for overseers and labourers of the Archzological

Survey. The “lines” were built between the south end

of the Rock slope and the tank: the rice and tool store

and tent of the Archeological Commissioner placed ona

plateau a hundred yards from the “ gallery.”

11. Tamil labour—the Sinhalese cannot, or will not, dig

—is not obtainable locally. There was, therefore, no alter-

native but to move a force from Anuradhapura to Sigiriya.

This I succeeded in doing, not without considerable

difficulty, due to the place having a bad name from its

forest seclusion, the dread presence of countless yakku or

pisachikal (demons), the unwholesome tank water, and the

scarcity of food. The latter objection I partially overcame

by arranging fer advances of rice and cocoanuts, in addition

to a slightly enhanced rate of wages.

12. Finally, on February 24 a force of 37 men and boys

left Anurddhapura for Sigiriya under my Head Overseer.

This inadequate gang was gradually raised by irregular

drafts to 75, but the total strength continued to fluctuate

owing to sudden and unavoidable “ disappearances.”

13. I joined the labour force on March 5 and remained

in personal charge of operations until May 12, when the

season’s work had to be closed, strong winds and generally

inclement weather having set in.

14. The weather broke on April 26 with a succession of

very heavy thunderstorms followed by gusty days, which

gradually ushered in the high wind that on the Rock’s

summit resembles a gale.

15. The health of the coolies during the two and a half

months they were at Sigiriya was on the whole good. A

few cases of fever and dysentery in a mild form were the

chief ailments, next to sores—a reali plague. Since their

No. 46.—1895.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SiGIRIYA. 47

return to Anuradhapura many of the coolies have been

incapacitated for work from a crop of ulcerated sores,

undoubtedly traceable to the bad tank water at Sigiriya.

16. The whole force—a strange and remarkably unplea-

sant experience—was for quite a fortnight harassed by the

bambaru, or rock-bees,* whose hives line the cliff. These

aggressive little pests (with a sting considered almost as

severe as that of the debora, or hornet)t lay in wait for

the approach of the coolies, and more than once, suo more,

literally chased them down to their lines, inflicting stings

that half blinded some of the men and laid them up for days

together.{ Hardly one escaped, and work on the summit

had to be temporarily suspended. After several ineffectual

attempts to destroy the hives by riddling them with shot

and ball, we at last succeeded by slow-burning fire balls

(Sinhalese, ved: dodan) in burning them out from their main

hive a hundred feet or more up the west cliff. The rest of

the bees then gave comparatively little annoyance.

17. Briefly, the work done at Sigiriya by the Archzo-

logical Survey during the season of 1895 comprised :—

(1) Clearing of trees and undergrowth (a) on the

summit, half done in 1894 ; (0) below the Rock,

within the outer bemma, or rampart, of the

ancient nuwara (city).

(2) Excavations (a) on the summit; (0) below.

(3) Other work.

(4) Detailed measuring up and drawing the walls,

steps, &c., laid bare by axe and spade.

18. Full plans, &c., are reserved for my Annual Report.

The following, forwarded with this preliminary report, will

give a good general idea of the nature and amount of work

carried out :—

* Vespa cineta or affinis. + Humenes petiolata.

{ Tennent (Ceylon, I. 258) commits himself as follows :—“ I have never

heard of an instance of persons being attacked by the bees of Ceylon, and

hence the natives assert, that those most productive of honey are destitute

of stings.”

48 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XIV.

(A) Plan of Sigiri Nuwara (adapted from Mr,

Blakesley’s Plan).

(B) Survey Plan of the summit of Sigiri-gala (made

by the Archeological Survey), showing the

terraces, &c., and the excavations completed

in 1895.

trench on the summit.

(D) Photographs taken at Sigiriya.*

(1) CLEARING.

19. (a) On the Summit.—The numerous trees felled in

August, 1894, had to be cutup, thrown over the Rock, or burnt,

and a tangled growth of mana grasst and creepers removed.

This work alone occupied a fortnight.

20. (0) Below the Rock.—Starting from the south-west

corner of the Rock and working northward down the steep

terraced slopes, the undergrowth—in places ‘thorny and

close—was gradually swept as far as the maha bemma, or

great ramp, the path to Piduragala being kept as the western

limit at first, and subsequently the Talkoté village path.

The area embraced covers roughly half a mile by one-third.{

It is strewn with scores of boulders, large and: small, marked

by grooves and mortice holes innumerable, that formerly

held walls and pillars of the city buildings. All clearing

was done by Sinhalese labour.

21. As will be seen on reference to Plan (A), there

remains to be cleared the area west and south-west of the

Talkoté path up to the maha bemma, and an unknown

extent round the north and east sides of the Rock, to say

nothing of the jungle along the huge stone embankment

stretching south from the present tank.

22. A proper survey of the—miles of—rubble-faced$

banks, which hold up asuccession of terraces to the south,

* Album, C 419-478, t Andropogon Zeylanicus.

t See Plan A. § Album, C 470.

€>

PLAN A. —

lane

‘a ¢

Any Raps focKs Ero"

“Siginy NUWARA®

¢ Anapreo prop Het jt Buakesnays 5'Puan)

RAYSI'S

Portions excavated } { in 1895

2. fas

Pr reachyauy Rocke. 3

—

—— Scale. #50 feet to an jack ——

——. se j Fr

MN? 807.

r : od 5 - a ,

tah: Surveuor Generals Offite, Colarbe

RASS

TANT AAT

LAW ANS

Te i

ETSY AN

Sa) y

INA ‘ \ we NI ‘

iN INV HIN i NK . Lge NS AN

NZI LOY ANINY, WHKINIS \ NS : % a foe

SSSA ARNIS IN =

nN ‘i Tea, : ‘

== = SE

‘i

SS))

VG,

Ay \\3 “g

WIKI

GININN

—y

BSS

SSS

22>

& Ze

vi Ne ;

WAN NAY Y)

NN iy i\

oe TNA \

AN |\A

TANI TG Sips

AYN INWS

IVIL Sy \\\

ZILIA

\ 2

hy bA

]

* ta ) * 4 ot *

Seared isis naa ama hae ree A

a We Co ee

. PLATE, C.

= —!

PS) |

a pee EGE

Poy TR

=QAIA )

ees ez SRT ee On WAL | \

XCAVATIONS (ON. SUMM

—

DAL.Perera del.

Lily. Surveupr Generals Nice Calomjoo. K 809 - ’ sg

No. 46.—1895.] ARCHOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIiGIRIYA. 49

west, and north of the Rock, can be effected only after the

whole area of the ancient nuwara is freed of undergrowth.

23. In addition to the large area within which the whole

of the low jungle has been cut and stacked into heaps for

burning, a considerable number of trees was felled and

cut up along the west face of the Rock and round the

principal groups of boulders (“ Audience Hall,” “ Cistern

Rock,” “ Preaching Rock,” &c.) to better open out the view.

24. It is now for the first time practicable to get a

comprehensive view of the western side of Sigiri-gala from

the commencement of the approach near “ Cistern Rock.”

(2) EXCAVATIONS.

25. (a) On the Summit.—Survey Plan (B) shows that the

general fall of the ground—doubtless following the slope

of the living rock below—is from west to east, and less

abruptly from north to south. This natural declination was

evidently turned to account in the adaptation of the ground

for the terraces and buildings which once occupied it. The

terraces along the high ground bordering the west edge and

stretching inwards to about the axis of the hill, fall away

very gradually from north to south, as do those from the

central pokuna or pond, to the south and east verge of the

Rock. The steepest bank runs longitudinally south from the

north end of the Rock (marking the high ground off from the

low level area excavated this year) to the pokuna, where the

slope must be 40 ft. high, and upwards. The only high bank

lying east and west adjoins the Rock’s north-east edge,* but

there are low banks south of the pond.

26. The ground worked this year lies between (i.) the

high back-bone slope down the centre, (ii.) the north-east

verge of the Rock and (iii.) the pokuna, with (iv.) a portion

on the south-west around the rock cistern. The whole area

completed equals an acre or more.f

* Album, C 429. 430, and Drawing (C).

+ See Plan (B).

15—95 E

D0 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XIV.

27. Excavations were started from the head of the steps

which still mark the point where the “ gallery ” reached the

summit at the north-east edge of the Rock.

28. Progress was necessarily slow. The intense—almost

unbearable—heat on the exposed and shadeless Rock ; only

impure water from the pyokuna to slake thirst; and an

unusual depth (15 ft. in places)* to deal with of caked brick

and stone debris held together by tree-roots, all rendered

the daily task no light one.

29. It soon became patent that we had to face ruins of

at least two periods. Walls were found to run over walls,

pavement above pavement, and stairs below stone ramps.

I therefore deemed it advisable to sink the trenches down

to the bare rock in most cases.

30. As, too, the internal arrangement of rooms varied,

every wall had to be followed along its inner as well as its

outer face.

dl. Further, the certainty that buildings, passages, &c.,

covered the entire summit to the very edge of the cliff all

round made it necessary to carry every basketful of earth,

&e., to the eastern verge and throw it to spoil below.

a2. Broadly speaking, the buildings (so far as can at

present be judged) seem to have contained spacious rooms

separated by passages paved with quartz flags and united by

quartz stairs—quartz everywhere—a striking feature of the

Sigiriya ruins.f

33. One boldly-carved asanaya (9 ft. 10 in. by 4 ft. 6 in.),

or throne, hewn out of the maha-gala (the gneiss rock core),

has been exposed. It fronts east, and lies at the foot of the

high ground west of the area excavated.{

a4. A little useful work was also done near the south-

west edge. The cistern sunk here into the solid rock,

measuring 13 ft. 2 in. by 9 ft. 10 in. and 8 ft. 6 in. in depth,

* Drawing (C) and Album, C 475, 476.

+ See Plan (B).

¢ Album, C 477. 478,

No. 46.—1895.] ARCHHOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 51

was cleared of some 7 ft. of brick and mud, and scrubbed

clean for future use, the ground round about being dug up

and levelled off to prevent the wash of the rains finding its

Way again into the cistern.”

30. (b) Below the Rock.—After the path from the tank to

the ladders on the north side of the Rock had been widened

and stripped of mana grass and loose brick-bats, that made

the approach additionally arduous from the difficulty of

picking one’s way with secure footing, only two parties were

kept below, except during the time that the baméaryu held

the Rock against us.

36. My first object was to settle the moot point as to the

approach, or approaches, to the “gallery” from the lower

terraces. A step or two peeping out here and there from

the mana-covered mound, strewn with bricks, which falls

away westward from the present entrance to the “gallery,”

pointed to stairs in this direction.

a7. Working from the Rock scarp afew yards south of

the existing ascent into the “ gallery” at the wide grooves

which once held the “ gallery” walls, the parties very soon

struck two sets of stairs (quartz here again) branching

off south-west and north-west and descending by a series

of level landings and flights of steps. These stairs have

been slowly followed—each with its flanking brick wall

to the right of the ascent—down to the terrace immediately

above the ‘ Audience Hall” and “Cistern” rocks.

38. The southern descent manifestly runs along the

slope of a south-westerly spur of the Great Rock, and finally

curls inwards at the bottom, fully 10 ft. below present

ground level.t

* Album, C 368. A small cave lies lower down, south. See Plan (B).

Two ancient kalagedi, or water pots, recovered from the bottom of the

cistern, have been sent to the Colombo Museum. These may be 1,400

years old.

7 Album, C 460, 461,

E 2

52 _ JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XIV.

39. That on the north—six flights of steps at least, with

intermediate landings—mounts straight up due east from

the ground just outside a stone gateway a little north-east of

the “ Audience Hall,” until, nearing the Rock, it converges

to the south-east, and probably met the termination of the

south approach at the “gallery.” *

40. Some of these quartz staircases had as many as

twenty to thirty steps, beautifully dressed, and several are

still in excellent preservation.

Al. What buildings, &c., lay between the two approaches

must be left for another season’s excavation to settle.

42. Between the “Audience Hall” and the “Cistern”

rocks runs a narrow gorge or passage, and below their

north-west and south-west angles respectively are two caves

formed by the overhanging rock. Both these caves as well

as the passage have been excavated.

43. A flight of steps leads down into the gorge,} and

there is an exit flight at the back (west) of the “Cistern”

rock.

44. The cave under this rock—erroneously styled the

“ Queen’s Bath,” from a supposed connection with the cistern

above, equally misnamed the “ King’s Bath ”—has evidently

been restored at some period. This was obvious from the

low wall of wrought slabs with mouldings which surrounded

the central rock-cut asanaya having been bailt up irregularly

in brick walls. These had to be demolished and the cave

freed of a heavy accumulation of débris; the removal of

which brought down part of the rock roof that had been

loosened by damp and age, necessitating cautious blasting

and a fresh clearance. During the last week of work the

cave was finally emptied of fallen stone, brick, and earth ;

the moulded slab wall properly re-set ; and a neat brick wall

built on two sides to hide the fissures running back into

the bowels of the rock.

* Album, C 458, 459, 464. + Album, C 466 { Album, © 467,

No. 46.—1895.| ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 53

45. Opposite this cave, that under the “ Audience Hall”

rock was similarly dug out, and a semicircular brick wall,

with middle entrance, exposed in front. This cave probably

once served as a vihara.*

46. The connection between the area immediately east

of the “Audience Hall” rock and the upper terraces has yet

to be traced. Some trial trenches were dug near the gal-

asanaya,t which lies lower than the Audience Hall boulder,

before work ceased for the year.

47. “Finds” have been so far few, and somewhat

disappointing : clay lamps, and water pots, a variety of

potsherds, pieces of a white china bowl, a small stone

figure of Buddha, a tiny crystal karanduva (relic casket),

a flowered ‘ura (hairpin) of copper, a small and hopelessly

corroded coin, and half a bushel of iron and copper nails—

these complete the list.

(3) OTHER WORK.

48. (a) Whilst digging out the caves above mentioned

we lighted on four worked slabs, which, upon measurement,

fortunately proved to be the stones missing from the

parapet wall of the rock cistern above. They must have

fallen, or been thrown, over the rock centuries back.

49, With infinite labour these heavy stones were rolled

first along the gorge, then up a steep bank, and finally, by

improvising an inclined plane of tree-trunks, dragged to the

top of the rock, and once more accurately replaced. The

cistern (16 ft. 2 in. by 8 ft. 1 in. and 5 ft. 7 in. deep), now

properly restored, is not ornamental alone, but can be turned

to practical service.t

50. (6) In the course of my personal exploration of the

forest around Sigiri-gala I climbed a strangely-shaped

rock pitted with sockets for pillars, and with an eastward

slope at a steep angle. This boulder is situated about 300

yards from the north-west end of the Great Rock. The

* Album, C 468. A small marble Buddha was exhumed here.

+ Album, C 469. + Album, C 431, 432, 462, 463.

54 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV.

surface of the boulder when first seen was buried beneath a

“ waterfall” of ehatu-mul (trailing roots of the Ficus Tsiela,

Roxb.) and a thick crust of vegetable mould.

51. A thorough clearance of the rock revealed three

deeply incised seats (the largest 9 ft. by 7 ft. 4 in. by 3 ft.

Jin.) one above the other, down its centre, and on every

side of them innumerable grooves and mortice holes.

92. This new discovery I have provisionally named the

“Preaching Rock.”* Its west and north-west faces over-

hang and form lofty caverns, two of which bear short

inscriptions in cave character.f

d3. (¢) The slow abrasion of ages had filled the whole

length of the “Gallery ’{ (355 ft. : average breadth, 7 ft.)

with chips and fine dust worn off the rock face. The gray

granite dust lay in some places a foot thick or more over

the quartz flags which pave the gallery.

54. I had the whole of this undesirable carpet removed—

a tedious process, for the dust had to be pushed by handfuls

through the half-dozen “weep-holes” of the gallery floor.

The appearance of the “gallery” with its six flights of steps

has been very greatly improved by this clean sweep.

(4) MEASUREMENTS AND DRAWINGS.

5d. The measuring up and taking levels of the trenches,

walls, steps, &c., excavated on the summit, as well as below

the Rock, has been thoroughly done, and occupied much time.

It was essentially necessary to do this work before leaving

Sigiriya for the year, as the brickwork where exposed is so

friable that the north-east monsoon will most assuredly

bring down a great deal of it. Hven the heavy but brief

rain which fell in April washed away one wall and a flight

of steps in a single night.

06. Besides completing, in conjunction with my Head

Overseer (A. P. Siriwardhana), a careful prismatic compass

survey of the summit and the portion excavated this

* Album, C 465. + These will be given in my Annual Report.

t+ Album, C 448.

No. 46.—1895.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 55

year,* Mr. D. A. L. Perera, First Draughisman, Archzo-

logical Survey, has made drawings to scale of —

(a) “Gallery” (plan).

(6) “ Audience Hall Rock ” (plan and sections).

(d) Cave below (0) (plan and sections).

(e€) Cave below (c) (plan and sections).

(f) “ Preaching Hall Rock ” (plan and sections).

(g) Gal-asanaya on the summit of the Great Rockt

(plan and sections).

ov. Mr. Perera was prepared with all requisite materials

for copying in oils the fresco portraitst in the small caves or

“pockets ” situated nearly 50 ft. above the “ gallery” floor

and some 160 ft. from the ground. The brow of these caves

projects, so that a plumb line from it falls only just within

the “ gallery ” wall.

08. In 1889, Mr. A. Murray, of the Public Works Depart-

ment, by the aid of a trestle and rope ladder, gained access

to the larger “pocket” and made facsimile tracings and

drawings of the figures (portraits of queens). These were

done in crayons, and are now hung above the staircase in ~

the Colombo Museum.

o9. I have always held the view that, most admirable as

are these drawings in themselves, they do not exhibit fully,

first, the vividness, and secondly, the actual coarseness of the

original colouring. A risky scramble into the “ pocket” up

a make-shift ladder of jungle-sticks lashed to jumpers,§ and

hugging the concave face of the overhanging rock, confirmed

this opinion. The portraits are painted in brilliant colours,

and with that coarse “ dabbiness ” characteristic of scene-

painting, which renders them so clear, yet soft, from a

distance.

* Plan (B). This, the first survey made of the swmmétt of Sigiri-gala,

does both officers much credit.

+ Mr. Perera also made a painting in oils of Sigiri-gala from the fields on

the south-west. [Since shown at the “Ceylon Art Exhibition ” of 1895.]

{ Album, C 182, 183, 457.

§ Album, C 451, 452. I had this unsafe ladder removed before quitting

Sigiriya, to prevent unnecessary risk to life, and chance of vandalism.

56 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). (VOL. XIV.

60. A lengthy correspondence with the District Engineer,

Matalé, has so far failed to result in the carrying into

practical execution of any plan for enabling my draughts-

man to ascend and copy the frescoes. I trust, however, that

the Public Works Department will solve the difficulty (not

great) before 1896, and thus permit of my securing exact

copies in otls of these unique specimens of ancient chromatic

art, before swallows and bees together complete their des-

truction.*

61. In conclusion, I should add that the huts and “cooly

lines’ have been placed by the Assistant Government Agent,

Matalé, in charge of the Arachchi and village headman, and

will be available for occupation next year, with fresh leafing.

62. I propose, with the approval of the Government, to

resume work at Sigiriya on or about February 1, 1896, and

to continue operations until the high wind commences about

the end of April.

4. His EXCELLENCY THE GOVERNOR remarked that the Paper which

had been read exhibited in a conspicuousdegree the laborious, exhaustive,

and able way in which Mr. Bell always did his work. An opportunity

was now given to anybody present to supplement, or to illustrate, what

had been already said by further descriptions and remarks. He

saw among those present Mr. A. Murray, who was intimately

acquainted with Sigiri Rock, more particularly as was shown by

his copies of the frescoes now hung in the Museum hard by ; and he

was sure they would all be very glad if Mr. Murray would give them

some further descriptive remarks on that interesting subject.

Mr. A. Murray said that he had had the active assistance in the

copying of the frescoes of Mr. F. J. Pigott, of the Public Works

Department, and also the co-operation of Mr. S. M. Burrows, then

Assistant Agent, Matalé. But in spite of the aid of those two gentle-

men, it was most difficult to get the natives round Sigiriya to render

any assistance, on account of the great superstition that existed. The

headmen and priests had warned the villagers that any one assisting

him in any way would be utterly annihilated. He had then to fall

back upon two Canarese, one of whom on getting to the overhanging

portion of the rock, found that he was thrown over the precipice

as it were. He declined to work any further, except on the condition

that he should be allowed to fast for three days. Thinking this would

make the man lighter (laughter) Mr. Murray allowed him to fast,

and then he successfully resumed work. While he was copying the

* I noticed that the execrable (and by no means modern) mania for

scribbling names and initials, which has already so greatly disfigured the

“gallery” walls, has even reached the fresco “ pockets,” where names of

Tamil workmen may be seen scrawled on the very paintings !

No. 46.—1895. | PROCEEDINGS. 57

frescoes, Mr. Burrows and the gallant Major of the C. M. L. visited

him at his work. Concerning Mr. Bell’s remarks that the original

colours had not been imitated, he might say that he (Mr. Murray)

had taken up the colours and mixed them himself on the spot. After

the copying had been accomplished Mr. Burrows thought it would be

a good thing to leave something in the shape of a memento. They got

a bottle, and in that they put some of the papers of the day and coins

of local currency and deposited the bottle there. As they were

leaving the rock a Buddhist and a Sivite priest came up and asked to

be allowed to pray for the preservation of the bottle. (Laughter.)

Permission was given, and while the natives prayed he and Mr.

Burrows, wondering what they could do in the way of dedication and

sentiment, sang ‘“‘God Save the Queen.” Before concluding, Mr.

Murray said he must mention that he was simply astonished at the

amount of solid good work done by Mr. Bell.

His EXcELLENcy said he had himself been up the Sigiriya rock, to a

point called the end of the “ gallery,” from which the frescoes copied

by Mr. Murray were visible, and he could himself testify to the extreme

difficulty and risk one ran in achieving even that portion (the “ gallery’’)

of theascent of the Rock. Even looking up at the frescoes almost made

one shudder from fear of falling over the precipice close behind, and

Mr. Murray’s position there, lying on his back, represented to His

Excellency’s mind what could only be described by the word “ heroic.”

In reply to Mr. J. Ferguson, who inquired if that gentleman was the

first European who had ascended the rock this century, Mr. Murray

said that Mr. L. Creasy and General Lennox had reached the

top eighteen months before. He may have been the first to get to

the pocket containing the frescoes.

Mr. J. HAaRWaRD remarked that Colonel Meaden had told him that

day that he visited Sigiriya in 1856, and though the weather prevented

his ascent, English people had undoubtedly done so before that.*

Mr. C. M. FERNANDO said that all of them were indebted to Messrs.

Bell and Murray for the interesting Papers and the frescoes. He

submitted that those frescoes were of great interest to the students of

the history of Ceylon. It was sometimes said that the Sinhalese knew

nothing about the fine arts. According to the early history of

Ceylon, it was found that there were paintings representing men and

women in real life during the fifth century of the Christian era, as

seen at Sigiriya. He also spoke of the temple of Ajanta in the

Deccan, where pictures similar to those in Sigiriya were found.

According to Dr. Fergusson, the Ajant& temple was rich in frescoes

representing the incidents of the history of Buddhism in Ceylon.

This certainly he thought confirmed the statements of the 14th

chapter of the Mahawansa. The frescoes in Ajanté depict, amongst

others, the arrival of Mahindo, the elk hunting of Devanampiya Tissa,

and the incidents of that monarch’s reign in Ceylon. He quoted Sir

Emerson Tennent, in support of his contention regarding the artistic

faculties of the primitive Sinhalese.

Mr. F. C. Rouzs, after commenting on Mr. Murray’s historical

references to the rock fortifications, described the difficulties and dis-

comforts of the journey. He had heard the name of Colonel Churchill

*(The first Huropeans to reach the summit were Messrs. A. Y. Adams

and J. Bailey, who made the ascent in 1853.—B. |

08 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou, XIV.

mentioned as one of the Europeans who had scaled Sigiriya before the

rickety bamboo ladders had been replaced by iron ones and an iron rail.

5. Mr. R. W. Levers said he had some remarks to offer ina spirit of

contrition, as he had visited Sigiviya several times, but more with a

view to bear-shooting than the acquisition of archzeological lore. He

had another matter of self-abasement and apology to offer. Mr. Bell

had justly complained of the vandalism of visitors who had inscribed

their obscure names on the beautiful chunam of the gallery. He was,

alas! a vandal. He had placed his obscure name there. His only

apology was that it was through a desire to inscribe it close to

that of one of His Excellency’s illustrious predecessors, who had not

alone been Governor of Ceylon, but had ruled the Presidency of

Madras. Mr. levers confessed embarrassment in fulfilling the wish of

the Committee that he should propose a vote of thanks to Mr. Bell for

the valuable Paper they had just heard read. It was due to the

Governor that they had an opportunity of hearing the Paper, which

had been furnished by Mr. Bell as an official Report. While acknow-

ledging His Excellency’s benevolence to the Society, the Meeting might

none the less thank Mr. Bell for the care and pains he had taken in

one of the chief branches in which the Royal Asiatic Society was

interested, namely, Archeology. He had therefore no further hesi-

tation in moving that a vote of thanks be accorded to Mr. Bell.

Mr. STANIFORTH GREEN seconded the motion.

His EXCELLENCY, in putting the motion to the Meeting, spoke again

of the thoroughness with which Mr. Bell had done the work

entrusted to him.

The motion was carried with acclamation.

6. Mr. J. FERGUSON said the pleasant duty had just been committed

to him of moving a cordial vote of thanks to His Excellency the

Governor for presiding over the Meeting. An additional reason was

afforded in the fact mentioned by Mr. levers that the Society was

indebted to the Governor for Mr. Bell’s Paper. But he believed the

oldest Member would bear him out in saying that no previous Governor

had more readily and consistently given his countenance and support

to their Society than had Sir Arthur Havelock. (Applause.) This

might be a farewell appearance of His Excellency at a Meeting of the

Society, though he hoped not; but if it was, an additional interest

was lent from the fact that the Paper read had to do with that

Archeological Survey which His Excellency had made it his special

object to promote. It was also of interest to them, that in Southern

India the Governor would be in a land closely connected with the

past history of Ceylon, and when matters arose of local interest His

Excellency would probably not forget the Ceylon Branch of the

Royal Asiatic Society. He moved a very cordial vote of thanks.

(Applause.)

Mr. F. M. Mackwoop seconded the motion, which was carried with

applause.

7. His EXCELLENCY, in acknowleding the vote, said: I beg to thank

Mr. Ferguson for the very kind way in which he has proposed this

vote of thanks, and the Meeting for the very cordial way in which you

have received it. The fact that my leaving Ceylon will not take me

far from you is some little consolation to me in the great feeling of

regret with which I anticipate my departure from amongst you.

(Loud applause. )

The Meeting then terminated.

No. 46.—1895. | PROCEEDINGS. 59

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, September 24, 18965.

Present :

Mr. Staniforth Green in the Chair.

J. Ferguson. | P. Ramanathan, C.M.G.

Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Meeting held on August 6, 1895

2. Laid on the table circular No. 173 of August 12, 1895, cover-

ing a Paper entitled ‘“‘ A Note on an Ancient method employed in the

instruction of HKlementary Sinhalese,” by Mr. W. Arthur de Silva,

referred to Messrs. EH. A. Gooneratna, Mudaliyar, and Simon de Silva,

Mudaliyar, for their opinions, and read the Minutes on the circular.

Resolved,— That in view of the remarks of the gentlemen to whom

the Paper had been referred concerning a similar Paper by Mr. Silva,

in the Ceylon Friend, that Mr. Silva be informed that any explanation

he may desire to offer would be brought before the Council.

3. Laid on the table the following Papers, being a continuation of

the series of Papers on the “ Ancient Cities and Temples in the Kuruné-

gala District ”:—

(a) Ridi Vihara.

(6) Panduwas Nuwara.

Resolved,—That the Papers be referred to Mr. Ht C. P. Bell,

Archeological Commissioner, for his opinion.

4. It was brought to the notice of the Council the fact that since

January last, 30 per cent. (as in the case of all private accounts), had

been added to the actual cost of printing done for the Society at the

Government Press, instead of the work being executed at cos¢ price as

hitherto.

The Honorary Secretaries explained that the charge had been made

without any previous official communication about the matter from the

Government Printer. A letter from the Honorary Treasurer to the

Honorary Secretary was read to the Meeting, in which the former

stated that he had an interview with the Acting Government Printer

on the subject, who gave as his reason for not acquainting the Society

with the fact of the new charge, that the order was simply a Depart-

mental one.

After some discussion it was decided that the Secretaries do look

up the correspondence and endeavour to ascertain how the Society

came originally to have its publications printed at the Government

Press, and under what conditions ; and that in the event of a satis-

60 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XIV.

factory settlement not being arrived at with the Government Printer

(viz., to continue the old practice of charging only for actual cost of

printing and paper), that the matter be laid before the Government,

with a request for a continuance of the privilege enjoyed by the

Society for so many years, and which, if withdrawn, would seriously

affect the Society.

5. The Honorary Treasurer proposed that the amounts owing by

gentlemen whose names have been struck off the roil of Member-

ship for arrears of subscriptions be recovered from them, if necessary

by course of law. The Honorary Treasurer stated that these out-

standings amounted to nearly Rs. 600, and all of the gentlemen in

arrears had received the publications of the Society for several years

and enjoyed all the privileges of Membership.

Resolved,—That the matter do stand over for the next Meeting,

and that a draft rule be submitted to the Council at its next Meeting,

whereby no person shall be enrolled a Member, or receive any

publication of the Society, until his entrance fee be paid.

No. 46.—1895. | PROCEEDINGS. 61

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, October 15, 1895.

Present :

The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Mr. F. M. Mackwood. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. EF. C. Roles, Honorary Treasurer.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. J oseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of last Meeting held on Tuesday,

September 24, 1895.

2. Mr. Harward informed the Council that the Government Printer

had been communicated with regarding the question of the extra

charge of 30 per cent. added to the actual cost of printing done for

the Society. The Society had hitherto been charged for actual cost

of printing and paper only.

Mr. Harward added that the correspondence bearing on the circum-

stances and conditions under which the Society came originally to

have its publications printed at the Government Press was _ being

looked up with a view to Government being addressed on the subject.

3. Laid on the table the following Circulars :-—

(a) No. 233 of September 29, 1895, containing a Paper on

‘“Ridi Vihara,” being a continuation of the series of

Papers on “ Ancient Cities and Temples in the

Kurunégala District,” by Mr. F. Modder, referred

to Mr. H. C. P. Bell for his opinion.

(6) No. 234 of September 29, 1895, containing a Paper on

“‘ Panduas Nuwara,” being a continuation of the series

of Papers on “ Ancient Cities and Temples in the

Kurunégala District,’ by Mr. F. Modder, referred

to Mr. H. C. P. Bell for his opinion.

Resolved,—That the Council approve of Mr. Bell’s recommendation

that the Papers be accepted and read at any Meeting or Meetings

of the Society to be hereafter fixed, and that they be printed in the

Society’s Journal.

4. laid onthe tablea Paper entitled ‘‘ The Portuguese Expeditions

under Baretro and De Castro to the Court of Kandy (1549-50 a.p.),”

by Mr. C. M. Fernando, referred to Mr. D. W. Ferguson for his

opinion.

_ Resolved, in view of Mr. Ferguson’s remarks, that it be laid aside

for the present and the writer be informed.

5. Laid on the table a letter from Mr. W. P. Ranasinha regarding

Mr. T. B. Pohath’s Paper entitled ‘“‘ How the last King of Kandy was

captured by the British.”

62 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL XIV.

Resolved,—That Mr. Pohath be informed that the Council thank

him for re-correcting his Paper as desired, but wish the Paper to be

prefaced with an Introductory Note giving particulars regarding the

original, its date of publication, the name of the eye-witness alluded

to, and full details as to the sources of his information.

6. Laid on the table Mr. W. A. de Silva’s Paper entitled “ A

Note on an Ancient method employed in the instruction of Elementary

Sinhalese,” referred to Messrs. HE. R. Gunaratna, Mudaliyar, and Simon

de Silva, Mudaliyar, for their opinions, together with a copy of the

article in the Ceylon Friend referred to by these gentlemen to

whom the Paper was referred for report.

Resolved,—That the Council having considered the matter, is of

opinion that Mr. de Silva should be informed the Paper contains

nothing of importance besides what appears in the Ceylon Friend

and in the Appendix to the Sidath Sangarawa, and that, as the system

of teaching alluded to is still in use, the Paper be returned to Mr. de

Silva with an expression of thanks for its having been offered to the

Society.

7. Discussed the Honorary Treasurer’s proposal, viz., that the

amounts owed by the gentlemen whose names have been struck off

the roll of Membership for being in default for subscriptions be

recovered from them, if necessary, by legal proceedings. The Honorary

Treasurer explained that since the last Meeting he had ascertained

that legal proceedings would be costly and entail much trouble—the

signature of all the Members of the Society would have to be taken to

sue these defaulters.

The Council agreed that it was not desirable under the circumstances

to take further action in the matter.

8. Considered the question of holding a conversazione to celebrate

the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Society’s foundation.

The President stated that he had been notified when in Europe

of the wish of the Council that he should deliver an Address on the

past history of the Institution at a conversazione, and in reply to the

Secretary he had stated that he would accede to that wish—a decision

which he understood had already been communicated to the Council.

An extract from Minutes of Meeting held on January 21, 1895,

regarding the holding of a conversazione, was read.

Resolved,—That a conversazione be held to celebrate the Fiftieth

Anniversary of the Society’s foundation, and that the Members present,

together with the Hon. P. Coomaraswamy, Messrs. J. Ferguson, C. M.

Fernando, E. 8. W. Senathi Raja, and Tudor Rajapaksa, Mudaliyar,

do constitute a Committee, with power to add to their number, to make

necessary arrangements ; that Mr. Haly, the Director of the Museum,

be requested to aid by giving his kind co-operation and assistance ; that

he be asked to attend the Meetings of the Committee, of which notice

would be given to him ; and that a Meeting be held on Tuesday, the

22nd instant, at 5.30 P.M.

9. The Honorary Secretaries submitted a draft rule (as desired by

the Council) to the effect that no person shall be enrolled a Member

or receive any publications of the Society until his entrance fee has

been paid.

Mr. Joseph explained that there was no necessity for such a rule, as

Members by Rule No. 29, had to pay their entrance fee and subscription

on admission, and all subscriptions are due in advance.

No. 46.—1895. ] PROCEEDINGS. #63

Tt was decided that there was no occasion for passing such a rule,

but that it be laid down that no person be considered a Member until

he has been reported by the Treasurer to have qualified as such by

payment of all dues.

10. Laid on the table a Paper entitled “ Legislation in Ceylon in

the early portion of the Century,” by Mr. H. White.

Resolved,—That the Paper be referred to Mr. F. M. Mackwood and

Dr. W. G. Vandort for their opinions, and that it be left an open

question as to whether the Paper should be read at the conversazione

or not if passed by these gentlemen.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, November 12, 1895.

Present :

Mr. Staniforth Green in the Chair.

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. | Mr. P. Ramanathan, c.M.a.

Mr. W. P. Ranasinha.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. J oseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council held on October 15,

1895.

2. Laid on the table Minutes of the Sub-Committee appointed to

make arrangements for the holding of a conversazione to celebrate the

Fiftieth Anniversary of the Society’s foundation.

Read the following resolution of the Sub-Committee :—

“The Sub-Committee having carefully gone into matters in detail,

and having heard the Treasurer's report on the finances of the Society,

feel that they are unable to advise the holding of a conversazione this

year, and recommend its postponement until the early part of 1896.”

A discussion ensued as to the feasibility of holding a conversazione

during the present year.

(a) Mr. Ramanathan offered to bear the entire cost of lighting

of the Museum.

(6) Mr. Fretidenberg undertook to circulate a subscription list

amongst Members of Council and such other Members

of the Society as may be willing to contribute towards

the cost of the conversazione.

Resolved,—That the foregoing proposals be laid before His Lord-

ship the Bishop, as President, and, if approved, that the subscription

64 * JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XIV.

list be circulated and the question again submitted to the Council at

an early date.

3. Resolved,—That the following Candidates for admission as

Resident Members be elected, viz. :—

(a) Leén d’Espagnac: nominated by (1) G. A. Joseph ;

(2) F. H. Modder.

(6) Dr. P. M. Muttukumara: nominated by (1) Dr. Brito;

(2) 8. G. Lee.

4. laid on the table a Paper entitled ‘‘ Legislation in Ceylon in the

early portion of the Century,’ by Mr. H. White, c.c.s., referred to

Mr. F. M. Mackwood and Dr. Vandort for their opinion.

Resolved,—That the Paper be accepted and read at a Meeting of

the Society.

5. Laid on the table a Paper entitled “On a curious Nematoid

Parasite from the stomach of a Ceylon Insect (Mantis religiosa),” by

Mr. O. Collet, together with specimen mounted by Mr. A. Haly,

Director of the Colombo Museum.

Resolved,—That the Paper be accepted, and the writer be thanked

for it.

6. Laid on the table the Catalogue of the Library.

Resolved,—That the Catalogue be sold at Re. 1 per copy to Members

and Rs. 2 to Non-Members.

7. Laid on the table the following letter from the Government

regarding the additional 30 per cent. charged for printing the Society’s

publications :— |

Colonial Secretary’s Office,

Colombo, November 8, 1895.

Sir,—I am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter

No. 270 of October 20, 1895, and to acquaint you that the Government

Printer has been instructed to withdraw the additional charge of

30 per cent. for the printing done for the Royal Asiatic Society during

the current year.

It has further been decided that after this year the Society should

pay this percentage in order to save the Printing Establishment from

loss.

Iam, &e.,

THE HONORARY SECRETARY, H. L. CRAWFORD,

Royal Asiatic Society, for Colonial Secretary.

Ceylon Branch.

Resolved,—That the Secretaries be empowered to continue corres-

pondence with Government with a view to obtaining a re-consideration

of the decision conveyed in paragraph 2 of the Colonial Secretary’s letter.

8. Resolved,—That the consideration of holding a General Meeting

of the Society do stand over until the Council meet again and decide

the question as to a conversazione.

9. Resolved,—That the following Papers be read at the next

Meeting :—

(1) “ Legislation in Ceylon in the early portion of the Century.”

(2) “On a curious Nematoid Parasite from the stomach of a

Ceylon Insect (Mantis religiosa).”

No. 46,—1895.] PROCEEDINGS. 65

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, November 28, 1895.

Present :

The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Colombo, in the Chair.

Mr. Staniforth Green. | Mr. P. Fretidenberg.

Hon. P. Coomaraswamy.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Meeting of Council held on

November 12, 1895.

2. Mr. HARwaRD informed the Council that further correspondence

had been carried on with Government in regard to the extra charge

of 30 per cent. added to the cost of printing the Society’s Publications.

3. Laid on the table the printed Catalogue of the Library,

Resolved,—That a vote of thanks be accorded to Mr. Joseph for

compiling it.

4, Considered the matter of making arrangements for holding

the Conversazione to celebrate the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Society’s

foundation.

Resolved,—That the Conversazione be held on Wednesday,

December 11, and that a Sub-Committee consisting of Messrs. C. M.

Fernando, J. Harward, G. A. Joseph, F. M. Mackwood, fF. H. Price,

and P. Ramanathan be appointed to make the necessary arrangements.

Resolved,—That 50 guests be invited in the name of the Council

by the Sub- ‘Committee.

Resolved,—'That every Member who has paid his subscription get

one ticket of admission for himself and two friends.

15—95 : F

66 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV.

THE JUBILEE COMMEMORATION.*

Held at the Colombo Museum on December 11, 1895.

THE function at the Colombo Museum last night was attended by all

the principal residents of the city, as well as bya number of Members

and their friends from outstations, and passed off most successfully.

The building and grounds had been elaborately and tastefully illumi-

nated, the difficulties of such an undertaking, as regards the interior of

the Museum, having been surmounted by Mr. P. Ramanathan, c.M.G.,

who at his own expense lighted that section. The drive approaches

were lined with Japanese lanterns, and the balconies were crowded

with rows of cocoanut oil lamps, which made the scene from the road

a very effective one, the edifice being set in frames of light. The

portico and Sir William Gregory’s statue in front were further

ornamented with lines of flags and lamps, and at the base of the

statue were clusters of evergreens and incandescent globes. The

doorways of the entrance hall were draped with flags used as curtains,

and at the foot of the main staircase, overhead, was a festoon of stag

moss with large letters of the same representing the initials of the

title of the Society. The landing on the stairs was embowered in

greenery and glow lamps, and at other suitable spots there were

groups of plants.

All the rooms of the Museum were open for the occasion ; and

there were other loan exhibits, besides a display of coloured plates,

photograph albums, and other valuable volumes on the Library room

table. Handsome ola books were also on view, and the official ola

copier was in attendance, with his stylus, to illustrate the process on

fresh ola leaves.

The other special exhibits comprised the following :—Messrs.

Boustead Brothers staged a number of electrical exhibits in the

entrance hall, with the latest designs in lamps, and a little ventilating

fan which was kept working. Opposite this was a Gardner gun

worked by an artilleryman and lent by the Officer Commanding the

Royal Artillery. Mr. A. W. Andree, Photographer, exhibited a

transparency consisting of very clear views of the Museum and the

principal features to be found in its rooms. Upstairs, at the west

end, Mr. Staniforth Green presided over his table. of microscopes,

and had—mounted by himself—such things of special interest as a

specimen of the coffee leaf disease, a section of a brown pearl, and

the smallest Ceylon wasp—one-sixtieth of an inch long—hesides

other things. Close by was a collection of apparatus, including a

galvanic battery, from the Royal College, Mr. Walker being in

charge. At the east end Dr. H. M. Fernando. exhibited the electric

light in vacuum coloured tubes, which were constantly charged.

He also had a series of microscopic studies, including a live fibaria

from the blood of the chameleon, and also a fibaria, not living, taken

from elephantiasis in a human body. Mr. W. A. de Silva had a display

* Extracted from the Times of Ceylon and Ceylon Observer of December

12, 1895.

No. 46.—1895.]. JUBILEE COMMEMORATION. 67

of chemicals ; and from the Technical School there was a collection

of a variety of articles most creditably turned out by students at the

Institution, from a model steam engine down to wooden blocks.

These things were sent by Mr. E. Human, the Superintendent.

Non-iatoxicating and light refreshments of various kinds were

supplied ad libitum from buffets both above and on the ground floor.

The Volunteer band was stationed in front of the Museum, and under

the baton of Bandmaster Liischwitz played a well-selected programme.

The scientific displays were procured by Mr. J. Harward, and the

decorations and illuminations were under the supervision of Mr.G. A.

Joseph, Honorary Secretaries of the Society, the latter being aided

by the Museum staff. Mr. Philip Freitidenberg, among other Members

of the Council, had also rendered special service in the necessary

preliminaries, while the Sub-Committee consisted of the following :—

Messrs. P. Ramanathan, F. M. Mackwood, F. H. Price, C. M.

Fernando, J. Harward, and G. A. Joseph.

A deputation of officials, including Mr. A. Haly, the Director of the

Museum, met His Excellency Sir E. Noel Walker, who was accom-

panied by Captains Lowndes and Justice, at the entrance punctually

at 9 o’clock, while His Lordship the Bishop of Colombo (President of

the Society) received the Lieutenant-Governor in the Reading Room

of the Institution, where Sir Edward at once occupied the Chair.

On taking the Chair, His Excellency the LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR

said :—Ladies and gentlemen,—I call on his Lordship, the Bishop of

Colombo, to address the Meeting. Happily the Bishop requires no

introduction, and certainly his Address calls for no words of preface

from me.

The BisHop or CotomsBo, who was received with loud applause,

said :—Your Excellency, ladies, and gentlemen,—

A SKETCH OF THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CEYLON

BRANCH OF THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY.

In an attempt to present to the Members of this Society a

sketch of its earlier history, 1 am encouraged by the

conviction that I cannot but lead them, though I indulge in

no exaggeration, to think more highly than before of the

Institution to which it is their privilege to belong. For few,

I fancy, especially among the younger Members, are quite

aware how considerable a part this Society has played in

the development of the Colony. Though it has passed

through many periods of alternating prosperity and decline—

vicissitude has been, indeed, the law of its existence—yet

it has been served by a succession—though a _ broken

succession—of most able men, and the continuity of its life

has never been so completely severed as to forbid us at the

F 2

68 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

present day to claim our title to the credit of those services

which our Society has rendered in the past.

If it had been at one of the Society’s least flourishing

moments that I found myself called upon to pass its history

in review, I should have argued that history forbade us to

despair of it, and assured us that it was worth preserving

and handing on. But standing, as it is my good fortune now

to stand,at a point which in one respect—in regard of numbers.

and of popularity—is, perhaps, the highest that the Society

has yet reached, the moral I am bound to draw is rather

this: that our only sound title to the respect of those who

come after us must be founded, not on our having amused one

another for the moment, but on solid work done and results

accumulated, and therefore on our securing not only the

patronage of numbers, but the disinterested services of men

of real learning and research.

For the benefit of those—and they are the large majority

of us—to whom the earlier proceedings of the Society are

matters not of recollection, but of ancient history, I propose

briefly to describe the circumstances of its foundation, and

to indicate—so far as I have learnt it—what its original

character was. We shall then trace the chief vicissitudes of -

its fortune, and commemorate the names of those benefac-.

tors—for so they deserve to be called —by whom, after each

period of depression, it was revived. We shall take note in

passing of some of those Papers which appear—without

disparagement to others—to have been the most widely or

permanently valuable among our proceedings; and we

shall observe how, in days before the different Scientific

Departments of the Public Service had been fully developed,

this Society anticipated their work, and fostered their

beginnings or drew attention to their necessity. In this last

connection we shall especially emphasize with a just pride

the Society’s part in the formation of the Colony’s Natural

History collections, and its title to a large share in the

credit and in the privileges of the magnificent Museum in

which we are now assembled.

No. 46.—1895.] JUBILEE COMMEMORATION. | 69

Fifty Years ago.

Our Society was founded, as everyone knows, about

fifty years ago—on February 7, 1845. It is rarely indeed

that we can explore the foundations of anything without

finding among them or beneath them the traces of some

earlier effort: even under the oldest stones of the Homeric

Troy lie the golden cups of those brave men who lived

before Agamemnon. And so we find the founders of our

Society acknowledging the difficulty of their undertaking by

repeated allusions to the “fate of former Literary Societies

in the Island” (I. 166, 210). Half had then passed of the

period that has as yet elapsed of English occupation.

During the second half of that century our Society has

endured ; and it will enter on a second century with happier

auguries, drawn, not from the failure of others, but from

its own vitality.

First Year.

February 7, 1845, is justly reckoned asthe date of our founda-

tion, but during the year 1814 preparations had been made for

it. Members had come together ; relations had been opened

with the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal; and subscrip-

tions, it would appear, had been collected. It had been

already ascertained what persons were in earnest in the

matter, as the first selection of officers abundantly proved.

The Governor of the Colony accepted the title of Patron,

and the Chief Justice, the Bishop, and the Colonial Secretary

were made Vice-Patrons, but none of these appear at first to

have played any active part.

One of the Judges, however, Mr. Justice Stark, did signal

service, and was an enthusiastic President. I am not sure

that the proceedings prove him to have been specially

learned in any one branch of the Society’s work, but he

delivered Addresses of much literary eloquence and dignity,

contributed a few Papers which at least suggested lines of

study, and by his regularity and evident devotion to the

interests of the Society must have contributed very

considerably to its early success. |

70 _ JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Von. XIV.

Next to him, as Vice-President, came the Rev. J. G.

MacVicar, a gentleman who was genuinely one of our foun-

ders and earliest benefactors; he read several able Papers,

attended the Committee Meetings with unfailing regularity,

and was the largest donor among those whose gifts of books

formed the nucleus of our Library.

The first Treasurer was a man whose name has a per-

manent place among the historians of Ceylon, Mr. Wm.

Knighton.

But it is to our first Secretary, above all, that we owe

lasting gratitude, both for his energy at the beginning and

for his services continued during very many years, and until

a time within the remembrance, I suppose, of most of us:

one whose name is still among those of our Honorary

Members. Others have held higher office in the Ceylon

Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society ; others have read more

important Papers (though his contributions have been by

no means insignificant) ; but none have served the Society

more constantly or more efficiently than Mr. John Capper.

But the moment of our Society’s foundation was a happy

one, not only from the presence of men so well qualified

to fill its offices, but even more from the presence in the

Island, at that one time, of a remarkable group of men,

whose names hold permanent places in literature. It wasan

auspicious moment—in the language of astrology—from the

conjunction of many stars of the first magnitude. The

names of Tennent, Gogerly, Spence Hardy, and Lee will be

accepted in justification of what I say. With these, the Rev.

B. Bailey and several other men of scholarship and culture

combined to place the young Society at once on a.distin-

guished level.

The first Paper was one on Buddhism by the Rev.

D. Gogerly, and it was indeed well worthy to lead

the way. It is probable that no subsequent Paper hag

altogether equalled it for the amount of reading which it

embodies in a subject and in a language then almost new to

Kuropean students. It is hardly too much to say that fifty

No. 46.—1895.] JUBILEE COMMEMORATION. 71

years, during which the study of the Pali books has become

general, have not placed us in a position to produce a sketch

of the Southern Buddhism, which should be in any consider-

able degree better than that first one. The writer gives an

outline of the Dhamma Sangant, one of the more difficult

Pali treatises, summarizes the contents'ofthe Vinaya Pitaka,

dwelling in detail on certain early portions, and in particular

abridging the life of Gautama as it is given in the Maha

Wagga, as far as the delivery of the sermon of the Wheel of

the Law ; sketches the rest of the Buddha’s life, and discusses

the theory of Nirwana, as consisting in the cessation of

existence. It is impossible for us not to feel gratified, as

Members of this Society, that we did not leave it to others

to take the first step in a study for which we, as residents in

Ceylon, are especially responsible.

This was followed by a Paper by Mr. Knighton on the

translated literature of Ceylon, which very properly invited

attention to the Mahawansa and Rajawaliya and a few

other books, but contributed nothing original except a little

sraceful criticism.

Mr. MacVicar comes next with a Paper on the voice and the

use of the Roman alphabet to express Sinhalese letters, advo-

cating Sir W.Jones’ssystem of diacritical marks. It contains

the result of a good deal of reading and some acute remarks.

The writer notes, among other things, what is a curious

difference—if it is the case—between the roar of the lion and

the mew of the cat. Both of them produce their effect by

uttering in succession all the three principal natural vowel

sounds—as the writer considers them—but while the king

of beasts begins with the mouth open and ends with the

lips nearly closed on the thinnest vowel, his humbler

brother begins with the “i” sound and proceeds to the

broader and deeper.

Mr. Capper struck another vein and opened with some

notes on the “ Kuruminiya,” or cocoanut beetle, the long

series of contributions to practical science, which has

included many useful Papers, up to Mr. Elliott’s on the

72 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL XIV.

Cultivation of Paddy, or the lamented Mr. A. M. Ferguson’s

on Plumbago. :

The President, Justice Stark, read a Paper on the State of

Crime, and Mr, Casie Chitty, long a valuable Member, gave

an account of some coins found at Kalpitiya.

Theremaining Paper which has come down to us from that

year isa second by Mr. Capper on Statistics, in which is

indicated yet another branch of the Society’s work. He urges,

in days (let it be remembered) when there was no Registrar-

General’s Department,and more than twenty years before its

Statistical Branch was formed, “the desirability of collecting,

by the agency of Members of the Society, Vital Statistics,

Statistics of Crime, of Education, of Traffic, and of the then

rising Coffee industry,” and he offers some suggestions as to

the method of their collection.

One other Paper, on the Temple of Dambulla, was read, but

apparently not printed.

But these papers did not form the whole of the Society’s

work.

The beginnings were made of a Library, and two Com-

mittees were appointed, one—of which not much apparently

came—for the comparison of the Buddhism of Ceylon with

that of Nepal; and the other for the establishment of

meteorological stations throughout Ceylon, and the collection

of reports from them, a work which the Society prosecuted

under great difficulties, but with praiseworthy persistence,

till its efforts were at once superseded and rewarded by the

establishment of the observatories connected with the

Surveyor-General’s Department.

Another piece of practical business carried through was the

association of the Society with the Royal Asiatic Society of

Great Britain, as its Ceylon Branch, with important privileges

granted to us by the parent Society.

I have not feared that I should weary you by this summary

of our first year’s work, because it is obviously interesting

to observe, both how high the quality of individual Papers

- No. 46.—1895.] JUBILEE COMMEMORATION. 73

was, and how promptly from the first the Society addressed

itself to all the divisions of the object which it had proposed

to itself by its title as a Society founded “to institute

and promote inquiries into the History, Religions, Literature,

Arts, and Natural Philosophy of Ceylon, together with the

social condition of its present and former inhabitants.” The

Art of Ceylon is the only topic among these which was not

dealt with in that first year.

Second Year.

‘The records of the second year show that distinct

progress was made upon all these lines. Sir Emerson

Tennent became President, Mr. Justice Stark Vice-President,

but it was by the latter that the Annual Address was

delivered.

It was natural that Sir E. Tennent should be made Presi-

dent, it was perhaps equally natural that—engaged as he may

already have been in collecting materials for his important

book, though this was not published till 1859—he should not

take any very practical part in its proceedings. Ido not find

record of any Paper contributed by him, or even of his

delivering any Presidential address.

The Address which was delivered in his place by Mr.

Justice Stark, among much that was exactly what it should

be, contains some expressions which show plainly enough

that it had not yet occurred to the promoters of our Society

that it was other than a European one. The natives of this

country, Sinhalese and Tamils, were treated as the objects

of inquiry, not as being themselves among the inquirers.

There were indeed on the list a few gentlemen of native race,

notably Mr. Casie Chitty, but they were officers of Govern-

ment, about whom it might be taken for granted that they

would look at most matters from the HKuropean point of view.

Members of the Society will no doubt with satisfaction

contrast in this respect the present composition of the Society

with its earlier limited character. So many of us are now of

Sinhalese or Tamil race that it can be no longer mistaken

74 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV..

for a Society exclusively European. This progress has gone

still further, and we welcome among us as fellow students.

not a few distinguished persons who cannot be counted as

Christians. The language of some of Mr. Gogerly’s con-.

tributions and of other early Papers—indeed of some much

later ones—in their discussion of points of Buddhist or of

Hindu religion was such as could not now be used among:

us. I do not regret this. Instead of being a Society of

Kuropean Christian visitors, interested, as visitors, in an

Island to which they did not belong, we are now a Society

of studious people separated by many distinctions of race

and association, but all keenly interested in whatever belongs:

to Ceylon, whether bound to it as the scene of our duty or-

by the still stronger ties of fatherland.

Yet even in those days there were indications—it is.

amusing to observe—of that friendly jealousy which still

gives animation to our proceedings whenever the patriotism

of Sinhalese and of Tamil scholars finds occasion for expres--

sion. Mr. Casie Chitty would not let the Sinhalese and’

Pali scholars have it all their own way, but read a learned

Paper on the Tiruvatavir Purana, in which Lanka pays.

tribute to Southern India and Buddhists are defeated by

Saivites. :

A Characteristic Paper.

Mr, Gogerly produced in 1847 several Papers on the Sutras,.

among which was his very memorable translation of the

Brahmajala Sutra.

But the characteristic Paper of the year must have been, .

I think, Mr. Spence Hardy’s, on the Sinhalese Language and’

Literature, a fruit of that extensive and accurate study of

which the later results are famous in his published books.

It is remarkable as a proof of the extent of his study, that

he refers to his own list of 400 Sinhalese works. His state-

ments were, however, in several points open to correction,.

and the disparaging tone in which he spoke of the Sinhalese

literature as being almost exclusively translations may have

done something to arouse the late distinguished Hon. James

No. 46.—1895. ] JUBILEE COMMEMORATION. 15

de Alwis to produce his important Papers in vindication of

the literature of his nation.

Dr. Gygax, who must have been one of the most earnest

promoters of the Society on its scientific side, read a Paper

on the Colouring Matter of the Cocoanut Husk; and Dr. Palm,

in a first Paper on the Dutch System of Education in Ceylon,

led the way in that useful work of utilizing the Colony’s

wealth in Dutch records and histories, in which he has been

so well followed by several in our own day, notably by Mr.

F. H. de Vos and Mr. D. W. Ferguson.

The Library.

Meanwhile the Library was augmented by new gifts: in

the direction of meteorology the Committee brought in its

report, and the purchase of instruments, to be lent by the

Society to various observers, was authorized; while in the

commencement of a cabinet of minerals and one of coins

was laid the true foundation of this great Museum. This

work was carried on, and the interest of the Members in it

was kept up, not by occasional public Meetings only, but by

monthly Meetings of a less formal character—Meetings for

conversation, held, as I gather, in the houses of Members.

The extension of the Society has now perhaps rendered such

Meetings impracticable ; but it is easy to imagine that they

must have given the Society a more prominent place among

the interests of each Member, than we can now expect it to

assume except with a few.

In the following year a Statistical Committee was formed ;

the collection of minerals was enlarged, chiefly I suppose, by

the energy of Dr. Gygax, who read a good Paper on the

Mineralogy of Ceylon; and in the direction of meteorology

suggestions were thrown out for the erection of an Observa-

tory in Colombo.

Meanwhile literary contributions came in, chiefly from the

Members whom I have already mentioned—and the example

was set by Mr. A. O. Brodie, then at Puttalam, of Civil

Servants at outstations giving the Society the benefit of

76 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). . [VonL. XIV.

observations which they have had occasion to make in the

course of their public duty, an example which has been

excellently followed by some whose names are still upon

our list.

Maintaining the Record.

Such is the brilliant record of the Society’s beginnings.

The level was maintained, or there was no Come pietons

falling-off for several years more.

In 1853, for instance, Mr. Gogerly was continuing his

translations and summaries of the Pali texts; Mr. Brodie,

his contributions from Puttalam; while Mr. Layard, who

was now the energetic Secretary, and Mr. Kelaart were

furnishing valuable notes on the Birds of the Island.

The position occupied by the Society in this period may

be gathered from the fact that Government looked to it to

collect objects of interest for the great Exhibition of 1851,

and afterwards for the Paris Exhibition of 1855. The

collection made for 1851 does not seem to have satisfied the

officers of the Society, and in 1855 we declined to undertake

the task; but the medals and certificates obtained on both

occasions were handed by Government to the Society’s

keeping.

It had now its paid Librarian and paid Taxidermist ; lege

Committees had been formed (1852) in Jaffna and Kandy;

there were special Committees on Oriental Studies, on

Statistics, and on Science; photographic apparatus for photo-

graphing temples and other monuments, and electro-plating

apparatus for copying coins, had been purchased by the

Society.

A Drawback.

But there was one drawback continually felt. The Society

suffered, especially from 1851 to 1855, from the want of

suitable rooms of its own. It shared rooms with the Loan

Board ; but these afforded little convenience for keeping the :

steadily increasing Library and collections. In 1852 it was

proposed to join with the Atheneum—a Society, started in

1850, whose aims were not held to be in conflict or rivalry —

No. 46.—18995. ] JUBILEE COMMEMORATION. Oe

with our own—and to obtain from Government apartments.

for the common use of the two Societies. In 1853 the

Honorary Secretary, Mr. Layard, suggested that the Society,

in co-operation with the Athenzum, should build with the

aid of public subscription.

It was on November 22, 1852, that the first suggestion—as

far as I have been able to trace—of a Museum to be built

with the aid of Government was made, in a letter from

Kadugannawa, by Mr. E. F. Kelaart. But just when the

prospects of the Society appeared to be no less brilliant than

its actual position, the loss of some of its leading Members

brought to light the inherent weakness of all institutions

of this kind, the dependence on the zeal of individuals.

In 1854 Mr. Capper resigned the office of Secretary on

leaving the Island. In 1855 very little was done, and

in 1856—so short is gratitude, and even memory, in a

fluctuating community—the Society could be spoken of as

having been “for some time dormant,” and as needing to be

‘revived.’ No subscription had been collected for two

years. The want of a suitable room—the Loan Board being

under repair—was no doubt among the causes of this

decline ; and a room was now rented at £1 a month.

Among those who at this crisis saved the Society were pro-

minent Mr. C. P. Layard, Mr. W. Skeen, and Dr. Willisford.

The years 1856-1858 however were poor; at a General

Meeting in 1857 we find only nine, and in 1858 only seven

Members present. Mr. Edgar Layard left for the Cape in

1858 ; and. although in that year Mr. Capper returned to

Ceylon the records of satisfactory work continue to be

scanty; though a few good Papers were read, notably one

in 1862, on the Sinhalese Language, by Mr. Childers.

The Military Museum.

Energy was still exhibited, however, in one direction ; the

efforts for a Museum were continued; and the Military

Museum was taken over by the Society in 1862. In the

following year Sir Charles Macarthy is represented as

78 | JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). | [Vou. XIV.

having promised on the part of Government a sum of £450

(or of £513) towards the enlargement of the building which

the Society used ; but for reasons which do not appear in the

Society’s records this grant was not paid; and in 1865 it

seems to have been definitely withdrawn. There can be no

doubt that this withdrawal, disappointing as it must have

been, was a most fortunate thing; for it left the way open

for the execution of a larger scheme.

In 1869 and 1870 there was a revival of interest. Mr. H.

Nevill became Secretary, and many Members joined, among

them being, in 1870, Col. A. B. Fyers, R.E., Surveyor-General,

to whom, next to its original founders, the Society owes its

oreatest debt. The two following years produced good

Papers: Mr. T. W. Rhys Davids, Mr. L. F. Lee, Mr. Nevill,

and Dr. Legge being contributors, also Mr. Capper; and Mr.

Louis de Zoysa, afterwards a Maha Mudaliyar.

In 1871 Mr. William Ferguson read a Paper on Reptiles,

the first of his many valuable contributions.

The Founding of the Museum.

We have now arrived at the time of Sir William Gregory.

He became Patron in 1872, and in reply to a deputation led

by Col. Fyers, who had become President, expressed himself

as favourable to the project of a Museum in the Circular

Walk “in which provision might be made for the Society’s

Library, and rooms for the Committee, as well as free access

to the Museum by Members.” :

The Annual Meeting of that year, held on November 7, was

the occasion of an admirable Presidential Address by Col.

| Fyers. He had to deplore the loss of Mr. W. Skeen, who

had been, he said, a principal pillar of the Society, and the

departure of Dr. Legge from Colombo. He gave an able

yesumé of the Papers of the year, and, while urging the

necessity of a Museum, took care to insist on the privileges

which were therein to be reserved for Members of this

Society.

No. 46.—1895. ] JUBILEE COMMEMORATION. : 19

His Excellency the Governor followed, with language of

the warmest encouragement in regard to this scheme, and

on June 3 in the following year (1873) His Excellency

definitely announced to the Society the intention of Govern-

ment to proceed with the Museum.

To the energy and taste of Sir William Gregory the Society

and the Colony at large are deeply indebted in this matter ;

and we must not, in asserting our own share in the work,

disparage or ignore his share ; but true as it is that but for

Sir William Gregory we might have long remained without

this Museum, it is no less true that, but for what our Society

had done, Sir William would never have built it.

One of the objects for which the Society had so long been

working was thus at last accomplished. As its early efforts

at collecting statistics had been crowned by the extension of

the Registrar-General’s Department in 1867 and its meteoro-

logical observations by the addition to the Surveyor-General’s

Department of a system of observatories dating from 1869,

so now its Members had the satisfaction not only of seeing

their plan adopted, but of seeing the collections which they

and their predecessors had collected and classed, accepted by

Government to be the property of the Colony—a monument

for ever of the energy and public spirit of this branch of the

Asiatic Society.

This achievement, crowning the labours of such men as

Gygax, Kelaart, E. Layard, and Legge, takes rank in our

annals, side by side with the brilliant Papers and varied

learning which distinguished our Society in its first decade,

and with the wise and patient labours devoted to its service

by a Capper, a Layard, a Skeen, and a Fyers.

In the *“ Seventies.”

Installed in this noble building, in a hall of science

which—though the State had built—its own hands had

furnished, the Society might now look forward, one would

have supposed, to entering at once on a period of far greater

activity and popularity than ever. But this was not the case.

80 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

Mr. Capper resigned the Secretaryship for the second time |

in 1873, and Col. Fyers went away on furlough in 1874; and

although some excellent Papers were read by Mr. William

Ferguson, Dr. Legge, Mr. Louis de Zoysa, Mr. J. d’Alwis,

and others, yet both in numbers and in activity the Society

seems to have declined.

It declined in fact so rapidly and remained obscure so.

long, that a generation had again time to arise, to which its

services were unknown, and who really thought that the

Colombo Museum had been created from the beginning by

the versatile and genial gentleman whose statue—somewhat

disfigured though it be for the moment—still adorns these

grounds. °

Col. Fyers returned in 1877, but even then for a few years

longer the torpor continued, Mr. William Ferguson, with a

few others, keeping the Society alive.

The General Meeting of 1879, though scarcely more

than a dozen Members attended it, saw a revival. His

Excellency Sir J. Longden presided. Col. Fyers gave a

spirited Address; and Papers were read by Mr. William

Ferguson on Grasses, and by Mr. R. W. Ievers on Paddy

Cultivation.

The Present Time.

At this point the student of the Society’s history finds

himself in the presence of a force which is still at work ; and

we have already arrived at modern days, when we signalize

the all-pervading energy of Mr. H. C. P. Bell.

This indefatigable Secretary found in 1881 that no pro-

ceedings had been published between 1874 and 1880, and

obtained leave to complete, by reprinting where necessary,

the series of our Journals. All now shows activity. The

Rules are amended, the custom of an Annual Report is

revived, after being ten years in abeyance; Papers in 1881

and 1882 are abundant. Among the contributors were many

whose aid we still enjoy, and other valuable Papers being the

work of the late learned Louis de Zoysa and of Professor

Kiinte of Bombay.

No. 46.—1895.] JUBILEE COMMEMORATION. 81

Into the record of times more recent I will not enter. The'

genuine sympathy which Sir A. H. Gordon, now Lord

Stanmore, showed to the Society, the great services of the

late Sir John F. Dickson, the valuable Papers which under

his Presidency were contributed, especially by Members

of the Civil Service—these are fresh in the memory of most

of us.

"The Outlook; and in Conclusion.

Nor is our present outlook wanting in promise. We have

lost many men whom we valued : the names of Ferguson and

Wall—to name no others—will be long cherished amongst

us ; but we are a larger body than at any previous time; and

the younger generation will do work—let us not doubt it—as

good as ever was done by those who have gone before. Our

field of work has indeed been narrowed by the assignment

to other agencies of large branches of study; and the work

of pioneering has been done, in many directions, once for

all. But let us never think that for real students discovery

or progress can ever limit the field or close the paths. On

the contrary, the more is learnt the more is found to learn,

and the range of view is only widened as point after point

is gained.

His Excellency the LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR said :—‘ Ladies and

gentlemen,—I am sure that I truly express the feeling of the Members

and friends of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society when I

say that they are very grateful to his Lordship for the address which

he has given to us with that scholarly ability and that attractiveness

which so distinguishes him on these occasions, and which so eminently

fits him for the position of President of this Society. (Applause.)

The sacrifice of time at the expense of the calls of duty which even

his Lordship has to make in preparing such an address as be has read

to us must add to our appreciation of the good and kind work which he

has done this evening. (Applause.)

“He has given us a most interesting historical account of the life of

the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. In it I have learned

much that I did not know before. I have heard for the first time of

the extent to which the Society has been the parent of much work

that is now considered within the functions of the Government, and

in that respect and to that extent the Government are under a special

obligation to the Society. I trust that by the address which has been

read by his Lordship, and by the gratifying size of the attendance here,

a proper interest will be aroused in the proceedings of the Society.

9) G

82 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV.

“Personally, I regret that my early opportunities and associations

have not permitted me to take an active and practical interest in the

work of the Society, and as I believe I fill the position of Vice-Patron,

I feel the greater rebuke, but I have some comfort in finding that

my distinguished predecessor, Sir Emerson Tennent, whose stupendous

industry is recorded in the two volumes of his excellent and most

useful work of reference on Ceylon, was not able to take any more

active part in the transactions of the Society than bis humbler

follower, myself, has been able to do (laughter).

‘“‘In attending Meetings of the Society, for which Papers were pre-

pared by Members at great sacrifice of time and great trouble, I have

regretted to see the comparatively empty benches to which these

addresses have been delivered, and I hope that the interest which has

been aroused this evening on the occasion of the Fiftieth Anniversary

of the Society will bring a larger number together at future Meetings.

Those who prepare the addresses may have their reward in the

pleasure of their pursuit, but I have not the least doubt that they are

not unsusceptible of the sympathy of a large and attentive audience.

(Applause.)

‘“‘T was gratified by the reference which his Lordship made to Sir W.

Gregory. I can personally testify to the great interest which he tuok

in this building, the father and founder of it as he was, and it was only

on the occasion of his last visit here that I with my colleagues on the

Museum Committee had the opportunity of seeing practical evidence

of the interest which he took in this Institution. When I first came

to Ceylon eight years ago I remember that Sir Arthur Gordon, to

whom reference has also been made, and who also takes a great interest

in the Museum and Asiatic Society, laid considerable emphasis on the

trust which I accepted and endeavoured to carry out, by paying as

much attention as possible and attending with as much regularity as I

could the Meetings of the Committee of Management of the Museum ;

and the ground on which Sir Arthur Gordon laid this trust on me was

the great interest which Sir William Gregory had taken in the

building.

‘“‘T wish, ladies and gentlemen, that the advocacy and the emphasizing

of what the Bishop has said had been in better hands than mine ;

but having been told by the Honorary Secretary that the duty fell

on me as Vice-Patron, and to a certain extent as being a Member

of the Society, of conveying in a few words to his Lordship the

acknowledgments which I am sure we all fully and cordially accord, I

had no hesitation in accepting the duty, and I am sure, ladies and

gentlemen, that I am only expressing your wishes when I convey to

his Lordship our thanks for the interesting address which he has given

to us.”

Dr. CopLESsTON in replying said :—‘“‘ Your Excellency, ladies, and

gentlemen,—I should not bring myself before you again even to thank

you for so kindly receiving what His Excellency has so kindly said,

were it not that I seize the opportunity of expressing the thanks,

especially of those to whom the management of the Society’s interests

are entrusted, and indeed of all of us, to His Excellency for presiding

here. (Applause.) We are extremely glad to have him amongst us,

and knowing as we do of the difficulty with which those who hold

No. 46.—1895.] JUBILEE COMMEMORATION. 83

positions like his can spare any time to visit us, we are the more

grateful for such occasions as this.

“This Society has never depended upon the patronage of the

Governors, as you have seen in the fact that indeed it started without

any assistance from the highest quarters, but it has most thankfully

received that patronage and assistance, and has very seldom been with-

out it. During my experience of the Society we have had many

Governors of the Island, not only kind friends, but actual working

Members, especially in the case of Sir Arthur Gordon.

“YT confess that I have been anxious to impress not only upon His

Excellency, but upon all representatives of Government and the Civil

Service who may be here, how large a part has been taken in the past,

and may legitimately be taken in the future, by them in promoting the

work of this Society, and how well the Society has earned that by

what it has done in paving the way for the more fitting and powerful

work of Government itself on the part of the officers of the Society.

~“T most heartily excuse His Excellency the Lieutenant-Governor

from continual attendance at our Meetings, but I do think that he

should use his influence to induce the Members of the Civil Service, of

whom I see one or two brilhant examples who have helped us in the

past before me, to repeat and continue that work in the reading of

Papers which they are so well qualified to perform.”

Mr. J. FerGuson then rose 2nd said :—‘‘ Your Excellency, ladies,

and gentlemen,—I am loth to speak, but I feel that there has been

a very great omission in the very able and admirable address we have

listened to this evening. It is not an omission which the Members of

this Society need to have supplied to them, but in this very large gather-

ing of those who are outside the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic

Society there may be a great number who do not know how very

large has been the part borne in the work of the Society, in the

reviving of it, in the carrying on of it, and in the taking up of

onerous duties year by year by the Right Rev. the Bishop of Colombo

(loud applause). That is the omission to which I refer. Since Dr.

Copleston came to Ceylon, I may say that he has been to a very

large extent the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society

(laughter and applause), and I think it would be a very great

omission in a review of the period touched on by the Bishop, should

there be no reference to that work.

‘It has been quite a pleasure to me to listen to the old names that

have been brought forward—the Rey. Dr. MacVicar, who touched

nothing in Ceylon with his pen that he did not adorn, and Sir William

Gregory, to whom we are very much indebted indeed, because, though

we might not have had a Museum if the Society had not suggested it,

the Society might have existed one hundred years without the

Museum if the Governor had not taken up the matter. Sir William

Gregory came to this Colony after having established a high reputation

as a critic in regard to the British Museum, the National Gallery,

and the Royal Academy, and he brought great influence with him,

and great taste in the subjects connected with our Society. He

started an interest in Archeology, and I am sure we owe a very great

debt to him when we contrast what he did with what was done in the

time of Sir C. Macarthy, who, though he had an overflowing exchequer

84 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV.

in proportion to his expenditure, allowed the small grant of £513 —

to lie without being voted, because of the opinion that nothing should

be spent that did not seem to be directly reproductive. Sir William

Gregory, however, was able to carry a large vote for this Museum,

simply because of his influence and his great interest in the matter.

‘“‘{ would only say that it has been a very great gratification to hear

other names mentioned—names dear to myself—and the name of my

fellow-pressman, Mr. Johp Capper, of whom it may be said that in

those dark years of the Society—

Among the faithless, faithful only he.

He worked hard for the Society and kept it alive at a very dark

time, as afterwards did Mr. Wilham Ferguson and the others whose

names have been mentioned by the Bishop, who I am quite sure has

himself done as much for the Society as any man in all the fifty years

of its existence.”’

This terminated the formal proceedings, and the company then

dispersed throughout the Museum building.

H. C. COTTLE, ACTING GOVERNMENT PRINTER, COLOMBO, CEYLON.

ae,

HG etal sc

Tinea

Ae ea hee

Fe/

FA /

A 4

o+,

POP?

Oe,

¢,

+. @,

soos

rer

CTT

Fe,

Sac

OPPO OO,

oe,

0, 0, ©. 0, ©,

Pe Aae o¢,

oP te

e x \7

ISP Ie OOP OLeOse Coe eee see eH OE toe

oee

> |

PAN LP LIP IIL IODIDE IE

‘peroetoereetooeerl nesses, Co eteetostestoctocteeetectcetectaaactastae?,

aa a a a ee a a EEE KE CEES PO9 0,9 0,90, 90,9 0,99, 9 0, o

? hen 2

$U fu. 98

%, 0, 9. 0, 0, 0, O, 0, 0%, 9%, Oo, Oo, .%, .%, oo, .@,

x x OORe eon soesoesee sees oeseeroes oes ooreeroeroeroesees

JOURNAL

OF THE

CHYLON BRANCH

OF THE

AL ASIATIC SOCIETY

1896.

| EDITED BY THE HONORARY SECRETARY.

1 %ea%ec%oc%oe%ea%oa%ac%ee%no%na%nctas%ac%nctnctnctactactnctactactoe% a%sctatestectostectoatectcstostecteatostostocton®

RPM PA PP FO OP P+ OU IU OUP OU PV ON PH O00 CONSE OU PN OU OTS UP VOU LULU IU LO IU OO IU OU OVO U9 VOU 000 U9 0,0 0,9

)

its Climate and Meteorology, its Botany and Zoology.

COLOMBO:

1897.

PRA

oO, @

00,0 0,9

_ The design of the Society is to institute and promote inquiries into the History,

Religions, Languages, Literature, Arts, and Social Condition of the present

and former Inhabitants of the Island, with its Geology and Mineralogy,

GEORGE J. A. SKEEN, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

eo .%, .%, .%

0,0 0,9 0,0 0,009

rae

&, .%, .%

COO)

Sars

eo "Oo "@ Sar aera’ 2 Para? g2

Sr MostosPrerestesroetee®

OT oeSreSeeseeroecooseesoy,

Karade dara

M42,

Sates

e, 2@,

Sars

eo,

so ehoalos

°,

Soekes'

002oeSoosestoetoc'

% 0%

9 9,94,94,9%,

eo,

O4,

®,

o4,

®,

¢e

$*,

eo,

o4,

®, .%, &,

oe oe

e, @,

$4,

‘2

%, OP,

oe" 'e

o_O, @,

94,948 res

PG. Ge Y,

"04

$e,

$4,

‘o

o¢,

o. 6®

Sars

oo,

®,

)

JOURNAL

OF THE

CEYLON BRANCH

OF THE

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY,

1896.

VOLUME XIV.

No. 47.

EDITED BY THE HONORARY SECRETARY.

The design of the Society is to institute and promote inquiries into the History,

Religions, Languages, Literature, Arts, and Social Condition of the present

and former Inhabitants of the Island, with its Geology and Mineralogy,

its Climate and Meteorology, its Botany and Zoology.

COLOMBO:

GEORGE J. A. SKEEN, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

1897.

CONTENTS.

Council Meeting: January 23, 1896

Office-Bearers for 1896, nomination of ec

Hlection of Mr. A. Hany as an Honorary Member 506

Annual General Meeting: February 10, 1896...

Annual Report for 1895

Office-Bearers for 1896, election of

Paper read :—

‘Legislation in Ceylon in the early portion of the

Nineteenth Century,” by H. WHITE, C.C.S.

Council Meeting: March 4, 1896 ... 50 509

Intimation that H. E. Sir J. West RIDGE, Governor,

consents to act as Patron of the Society

Council Meeting: May 18, 1896

General Meeting: March 21,1895 _... ee

Papers read :—

“On a Curious Nematoid Parasite from the Stomach of

a Ceylon Insect (Mantis Religiosa),” by O. COLLETT,

F. ine M. S. @e0e 200 eee eeo

‘“‘ How the last King of Kandy was captured by the

British,” by T. B. POHATH ... 500 560

General Mieetimg: June 11, 1896

Papers read :-—

“Ancient Cities and Temples in the Kurunégala District:

Ridi Viharé,” by F. H. MoppER

“ The Inauguration of the King in Maiont Corleone be

C. M. Fernanpo, B.A., LU.B.Cantab., M.R.A.S.Eng.

Council Meeting: July 16,1896... eee eee

Council Meeting : September 10, 1896

General Meetimg : October 3, 1896... 500

Papers read :—

“Ancient Cities: d ‘iemmples in the Kurunégala District:

Panduwas Nuwara,” by F. H. MoppER

“Robert Knox’s Sinhalese oe by D. W.

FERGUSON ss 500 6190

134

155

Cay)

Council Meeting : October 28, 1896

Vote of condolence on the death of H. TeneN, M. 18,

F.L.S., F.R.S. ee ae Ae See

General Meeting : November 14, 1896

Papers read :—

‘“ Place Names in the Vanni,” by J. P. Lewis, C.C.S..

‘‘Reland on Malay, ae and Tamil,” by J. P.

Lewis, C.C.S. _... eee

“Note on the Porenentions! .: Sipolnemac by J.

HARWARD

Council Meeting: December 3, 1896

Generali Meeting: January 9, 1897

Paper read :—

‘Interim Report on the Operations of the Archzo-

logical Survey at Sigiriya, 1896, (Second Season),”’ by

H.C. P. BELL, C.C.S., Archzeological Commissioner

PAGE

200

201

202

203

223

237

240

241

242

JOURNAL

OF THE

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY,

CEYLON BRANCH.

COUNCIL MEETING.

“ Colombo Museum, January 28, 1896.

Present :

_ The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair. —

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. Mr. E. 8. W. Sendthi R4ja.

Mr. S. Green. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

eee

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting held on

November 28, 1895.

2. Resolved,—That the following Candidates for admission into the

Society as Resident Members be elected, viz. :—

C. Muttiah: nominated by 1Gcn ae ceaa eae

do Dr. J. Attygalla.

; F.. H. de Vos.

, P beats a! Hon. P. Coomaraswamy.

Coomaraswamy Srikanta: do. JW. P, Ranasinha.

Catheravaloepillay Nama- Hon. P. Coomaraswamy.

sivayam : do W. P. Ranasinha.

3. Read draft Annual Report for 1895, and resolved that ib be

adopted subject to certain amendments.

Resolved,—That Mr. EH. Booth be asked to kindly undertake the

auditing of the Society’s accounts for the past year.

4, Considered nomination of Office-Bearers for 1896 :—

25—96 B

Dr. J. S. Johnpulle :

86 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

(i.) Dr. Vandort and Mr. E.8. W. Sénathi Raja retiring by seniority

from the Council, and Messrs. J. P. Lewis and A. P. Green by reason

of least attendance, under Rule 16,—

Resolved,—That Dr. Vandort and Mr. Senathi Raja be re-elected ;

that Messrs. Lewis and Green be deemed to have retired from

the Council ; and that Messrs. F. H. Price and C. M. Fernando be

nominated in their places.

(ii.) Resolved,—To nominate the following Members as Office-

Bearers for 1896 :—

President.—The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Colombo.

Vice-Presidents.—The Hon. Mr. Justice Lawrie and

Mr. Staniforth Green.

Council.

Hon. P. Cooméraswamy. Mr. P. Ramanathan, C.M.c.

Mr. J. Ferguson. Mr. W. P. Ranasinha.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. Mr. E. 8S. W. Senathi Raja.

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. Mr. H. F. Tomalin, A.R.1.B.A.

Mr. F. M. Mackwood. Dr. H. Trimen.

Mr. F. H. Price, ©.¢.s. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Honorary Treasurer.—Mr. F. C. Roles.

Honorary Secretaries.—Mr. H.C. P. Bell, c.c.s.; Mr. J. Harward, M.a.;

and Mr. G. A. Joseph. :

5. Resolved,—That the Annual Meeting of the Society be held on

February 10, and that, in addition to the reading of the Report and

election of Office-Bearers, Mr. H. White’s Paper on “ Legislation in

Ceylon in the early portion of the Century ” be read.

6. Decided that the business, viz., action regarding defaulting

Members, standing in the name of the Honorary Treasurer, be

deferred in his absence.

7 Mr. Harwarp, in proposing that the Director of the Colombo

Museum be elected an Honorary Member of the Society, stated

that Mr. Haly had contributed some valuable Papers to the Society,

had helped the Society in various other ways, and as Director

of the Museum had always been of assistance to the Society: apart

from these services, Mr. Haly’s official position was a sufficient reason

for his election as an Honorary Member.

The Lorp Bisnop, President, endorsed what has been stated by

Mr. Harward, and remarked that he thought that Mr. Haly, by virtue

of his position, should have been elected an Honorary Member before.

Resolved to recommend that Mr. A. Haly, Director of the

Colombo Museum, be elected an Honorary Member of the Society.

8. The attention of the Council was invited to Rule 35 regarding

the appointment of a Standing Committee for the consideration of

Papers.

Decided that the matter do stand over for the consideration of

the Council of 1896.

9. The SECRETARIES explained that estimates for the printing of

the Society’s Publications, desired by the Council, had been called for,

and would probably be submitted at the next Meeting of the Council.

No. 47.—1896. | PROCEEDINGS. 87

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, February 10, 1896.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Mr. J. Alexander. Mr. J. G. C. Mendis.

Mr. D. W. Ferguson. Dr. W. A. de Silva.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. Dr. W. H. de Silva.

Dr. S. Fernando. Rev. F. H. de Winton.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Visitors : three gentlemen.

Business.

. 1. Read and confirmed Minutes of General Meeting held on

September 10, 1895.

2. Mr. HARwARD, on behalf of the Council, read the—

ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1895.

Tue Council of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society

have the honour to lay before this Meeting their Annual Report for

the year 1895.

Meetings.

Three General Meetings of this Society have’ been held during the

year, at which the following Papers were read :—

(1) “ Purananiru,” by the Hon. P. Coomaraswamy.

(2) ‘King Senkuttuvan of the Chera Dynasty,’ by the Hon.

P. Coomaraswamy.

(3) “Interim Report on the Operations of the Archeological

Survey at Sigiriya in 1895,” by H. C. P. Bell., c.c.s.,

Archeological Commissioner.

Conversazione.

On December 13, 1895, the Society celebrated its Jubilee by holding

a Conversazione. The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, delivered

an Address, giving a sketch of the early history of the Society.

An account of this very successful gathering will be found in the

Society’s Journal for 1895. Tho Council take this opportunity of

tendering their thanks both to those who subscribed towards the

expense, and to those who took part in organizing the entertainment.

Members.

The number of Members of the Society is now 203. Of these,

8 are Honorary Members, 17 Life Members, and 178 Ordinary

Members.

88 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou XIV.

During the year 1895 there were elected five Ordinary Members,

viz., Drs. P. M. Muttukumaru and C. G. Jayawardana, and Messrs.

Leén d’Espagnac, H. Tiruvilangam, and J.G.C. Mendis; and one

Non-Resident Member, Mr. Chiezo Tokuzawa, Sanskrit Scholar com-

missioned by the Western Hongwanji College, Japan.

Three Members have resigned :—Messrs. F. Dornhorst, J. H.

Sproule, and J. T. Morgan.

Ihe Council regret to record the death of the following Members,

viz. :—C. P. Dias Bandéranayake, Maha Mudaliyar ; Rev. J. Scott, of

the Wesleyan Mission.

Subscriptions.

The Council note with dissatisfaction that there is much irregularity

on the part of some Members in the payment of their subscription,

in spite of frequent applications made by the Honorary Treasurer. It

has been decided that in future no publications will be forwarded to

Members who have not paid their entrance fee and first subscription ;

and Rule 32 will be strictly enforced with regard to Members whose:

subscriptions are in arrear.

Library.

The number of volumes, including separate parts of periodicals

added to the Society’s Library, was 140. All of these were either

presentations, or were received in exchange for the Society’s publi-

cations. The Library is indebted for additions to the Trustees of

the Indian Museum ; the Ceylon Government ; the Government of

Madras; the Director of Public Instruction, Ceylon; Raja Sir

Sourindo Mohun Tagore, Kt.; H. J. G. Perera; the Editor of the

‘“¢ Octagon.”

The want of additional room for books has been long felt, and

special attention has been drawn to this point in previous Reports. The

shelves are quite full, and in the present room there is no space for

additional cases. Government has admitted the need for more accom-

modation ; and it is to be hoped that the long-delayed extension of

the Museum building may be taken in hand this year.

There are at present over 200 books stored away in cupboards for

want of room, and some of the periodical publications have been

ranged in double rows on the shelves. In spite of these measures

there is no room available, and recent numbers of Journals cannot

be placed on the shelves with the sets to which they belong. Both

the Museum Library and that of the Asiatic Society require additional

space, not only for present requirements, but to allow for future

development, }

The Society derives much benefit from the exchange of publications

with other learned Societies. Many important additions to its shelves

are made by this means, and the Society is placed in correspondence

with many of the great Scientific Institutions and learned Societies in

the world.

The following is a list of the Societies and Institutions now on:

the exchange list, viz.:—The Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain

and Ireland; the Royal Society of Victoria ; the Indian Museum ;

the Wagner Institute of Sciences; the Buddhist Text Society of

India; Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen ; the Bombay

Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society ; the Anthropological Society

of Great Britain and Ireland; the Anthropological Society of

No. 47.—1896.] PROCEEDINGS. 39

Bombay ; John Hopkins’ University ; the Royal Colonial Institute ;

Deutsche Morgenlandische Gesellschaft; the Smithsonian Insti-

tution ; the Royal Geographical Society of London; the Academy of

Natural Sciences, Philadelphia ; the Academy of Natural Sciences,

California ; the Zoological Society of London; the China Branch of

the Royal Asiatic Society; the American Oriental Society ; the

Asiatic Society of Bengal; the Madras Literary Society; the

Geological and Natural History Survey of Canada; the Straits

Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society ; the Royal Society of New

South Wales; Bijdragen tot de Taal, Land en Volkenkunde van

Nederlandsch Indie K. K. Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums; the

Asiatic Society of Japan ; Musée Guimet ; the Geological Society of

London ; Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscow; the Uni-

versity of Upsala; the Bureau of Education, Washington ; the

Geological Survey of United States of America ; the Oriental Society

-of Pekin ; Société Zoologique, Paris.

Journals.

One number of the Society’s Journal has been published during

the year, viz. :—

Vol. III., No. 45, 1894, containing the following Papers :—

(1) “Notes on the Species and Varieties of Testudo in the

Colombo Museum,” with illustrations, by A. Haly,

Director of the Colombo Museum.

(2) “Note on a Sinhalese Inscription of 1745-46 a.p.,” by D. M.

de Z. Wickremasinghe.

(3) ‘ Kostantinu Hatana,” by F. W. de Silva, Mudaliyar.

(4) “Which Gaga Bahu visited India ?”’ by W. P. Ranasinha.

(5) “ Archeology of the Wanni,” by J. P. Lewis, C.c.s.

(6) “The Music of Ceylon,” by C. M. Fernando, B.A., LL.B.,

Advocate.

(7) “A Half-hour with two Ancient Tamil Poets.” by the

Hon. P. Coomaraswamy.

The Journal for 1895 is also ready, and an advance copy is laid on

the table this evening.

Other Publications.

The Index to the Journals, Vols. L—XI., comprising Nos. 1-41,

1845-90, compiled by Mr. J. F. W. Gore, was issued in the early part

of the year. This useful work was fully described in the Annual

Report for 1894.

A new Catalogue of the Library, which had been for some time in

preparation, was issued in December, 1895. Compiled with great care,

it supplies a want much felt since the edition of the last Catalogue

was exhausted some years ago. It will prove of great help to those

who wish to use the Society’s Library.

Printing of the Society’s Publications.

The Council report with regret that the Government have decided to

impose an additional charge of 30 per cent. on all publications of the

Society printed atthe Government Press.

Up to the year 1881 all the Society’s publications were printed

by Government free of charge. The privilege was withdrawn in

90 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

1881, and one volume of the Journal was printed by a private firm.

This experiment was found to be too costly for the Society’s funds ;

and in 1883 another appeal was made for Government help. The

Society was then allowed to have its Journal printed at the Govern-

ment Press on payment of the compositors’ charges and price of

paper.

This privilege has been enjoyed continuously from 1883 to 1895,

and, as no very cogent reason has been given for its withdrawal, the

Council hope that the Government will reconsider the question of

imposing a charge which so seriously hampers the Society’s work.

Archeology.

The Council has again to thank the Archzological Commissioner

for a short resumé of the operations of the Archeological Survey

during the past year.

Owing to the curtailment of the Archzological Vote last year,

operations had to be more restricted than in 1894. No excavations

were attempted for three months during the dry season.

The actual work done during 1895 was briefly as follows :—

Sigiriya.—Commencement of the survey of “ Sigiri Nuwara” and

of excavations both on the summit of and below the Great Rock.

Roughly speaking, about one-third of the site of the ancient city, or

fortress, was cleared of undergrowth: on the top of Sigiri-gala, and

round its base, perhaps a fourth of the passages, walls, &c., has been

laid bare. A summary of the work at Sigiriya in 1895 was placed

before the Asiatic Society in the Archeological Commissioner’s “‘Interim

Report” to the Government on the operations of the Archeological

Survey between February 24 and May 12.

A fresh start will be made at this interesting site next February.

Anurddhapura.—(a) Toluvila—Some additional ruins were dis-

covered here early in the year—one an elliptical building—and dealt

with. The excavation of the whole of the Toluvila group is now

finished. ‘This monastery rivals in completeness and interest any yet

exposed at Anuradhapura.

(6) Séla Chaitiya Dégaba,—This little dagaba mound, lying between

Ruwanveli Seya and Abhayagiriya Dagaba, was dug into.

It proves to be of the “ Vijayarama” type, with a boldly moulded

platform of stone slabs, all zn situ, but displaced. Its restoration by

the Buddhist community is said to be contemplated. If properly

restored, the Sela Chaitiya will be one of the most attractive shrines

at Anuradhapura.

head dado, was unearthed in private land close to the Kurunégala

road half a mile from the town, late in 1894. This ruin has been

further excavated, and has yielded some fine carvings and fragments

of a “ Buddhist-rail.”

(d) Thipdrdma.—Main attention has been given to the complete

excavation of the buildings surrounding this Dagaba. The small

mound, popularly styled “‘ Saighamitta’s Tomb,” and asecond mound,

very similar, proved to have been rifled centuries ago. Among

the chief buildings belonging to Thipérdma are the “ Dalada Mali-

gawa,” and the fine pillared ‘“pansala” of the monks. All have been

cleanly dug ; and in addition about half of the high brick wall encircling

the ancient Dagaba itself has been exposed to view.

No. 47.—1896.] PROCEEDINGS. | 91

Circuit Work.—The Archeological Commissioner carried out during

August and September an extensive tour through the Kiralawa,

Unduruwa, Négampaha, Kalagama, and Eppawala Koralés of the

North-Central Province; crossing also into the North-Western

Province, chiefly in order to examine the little known caves, &c., at

Seséruwa.

Ten days were spent in copying the numerous cave inscriptions at,

and near, this hill ; and in photographing, drawing, and taking full

measurements of the ruins, inclusive of the colossal rock-cut Buddha,

which stands 33 ft. from head to foot.

Later in the circuit similar work was done at Aukana near Kala-

vewa, where another giant-granite Buddha of equal height occurs.

Epigraphical.—Many unrecorded inscriptions met with whilst on

tour were copied and photographed by the Archeological Commis-

sioner ; whilst his Head Overseer was engaged in taking ink impressions

of those examined between 1891-93 in the North and North-East

Koralés of the North-Central Province.

Office of Treasurer.

The office of Treasurer was taken up by Mr. F. C. Roles in the

month of August, in succession to Mr. A. P. Green.

Finances.

The Society’s accounts for the year 1895 have been kindly audited by

Mr. E. Booth. <A balance sheet is attached to the Report, which shows

that the financial condition of the Society is satisfactory. The rather

large turnover for the year is due to the adjustment of some old

items on both sides of the account. The Anurddhapura Excavation

Account has been finally closed, and the balance handed over to the

Archeological Commissioner. Writing on January 21, the Honorary

Treasurer reports that the total amount of the Society’s outstanding

habilities is under Rs. 50, and that none of these date back further

than December, 1895.

General Account for 1895.

Recetpts. Rs. c.

Balance, General Revenue Account zy 681 67

Sale of Journals ses hee 196 96

Life Members see ie 207 50

Entrance Fees Be Sie 42 0

Rs. ¢.

Subscriptions, 1891 ated 10 50

Do. 1892 ie 63 0

Do. 1893 aS 346 50

Do. 1894 is 787 50

Do. (1895 aie 1,450 50

Do. 1896 his 42 0

——-__ 2,700 0

Total ... 3,828 18

92 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL XIV.

Expenditure. i ES aecce

Books (old accounts) ... US hycbo 116 29

Charges ... 500 aes 1,095 96

Printing .. ace 2,470 34

Conversazione (unclosed account) 600 19 66

Balance (Bank of Madras) 509 125 88

Total ... 3,828 13

F. C. ROLEs,

Honorary Treasurer.

Colombo, December 31, 1895.

Anuradhapura Excavation Fund: closed August, 1895.

Statement of Account, Jubilee Commemoration Conver-

sazione, December 11, 1895.

Receipts. Rs. ¢.

Sums collected by Mr. P. Freiidenberg ... 430 0

Balance from General Fund mals 81 90

Mortal 511 90

Expenditure.

Honorary Secretary : disbursements : 103 8

Do. stamps (Mr. G. A. Joseph) . 1020

Mr. Harward : petty expenses se 12-0

Re C.

Advertising, Times 560 24 0

Do. Observer iis 24 0

Do. Independent 900 17 50

Do. Examiner sin 10 50

76 O

Cave & Co. 606 ose 22 60

Fire Brigade Staff aes Bs 6 0

Refreshments S00 Ue 188 0

Volunteer Band dbp ae 43 0

Policeyaes abe 600 8 76

Don Carolis & Co. ae sie 30 0

Gas Company Spe soe 12 46

Totals: ~ 511 90

Examined and found correct.

E. Bootu.

February 3, 1896.

No. 47.—1896.] PROCEEDINGS. 93

Mr. D. W. FERGUSON proposed the adoption of the Report. On

the whole, it was satisfactory. The only really unsatisfactory part

was with reference to the Members who had not paid their sub-

‘scriptions for many years. He did not think the number had been

stated, but he hoped it was not large. From the Proceedings of last

year he noticed that it was proposed that steps should be taken to

recover the amount by law ; but it was found that that was impossible

without the signatures of all the Members of the Society. It wasa

great pity if such was the case; and he hoped some of the amount

might be recovered by appealing to the honour of the gentlemen who

were in arrears. If not, he was of opinion that some steps should be

taken to have their names published, so that others might take warn-

ing. He concluded by moving the adoption of the Report.

Mr. MENpIs seconded, and the Report was adopted.

_ 3. The Rev. F. H, pe WINTON said:—He had much pleasure in pro-

posing the following names of gentlemen to be elected Office-Bearers

for the current year :—

President.—The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Colombo.

Vice-Presidents.—The Hon. Mr. Justice Lawrie and Mr. Staniforth

Green.

Council.

Hon. P. Coomaraswamy. Mr. P. Ramanathan, ¢.M.e.

Mr. J. Ferguson. Mr. W. P. Ranasinha.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. Mr. E.S. W. Senathi Raja.

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. Mr. H. F. Tomalin, A.R.1.B.A.

Mr. F. M. Mackwood. Dr. H. Trimen.

Mr. F. H. Price. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Honorary Treasurer.—Mr. F'. C. Roles.

Honorary Secretaries:—Mr. H.C. P. Bell, c.c.s.; Mr. J. Harward, M.A. ;

and Mr. G. A. Joseph.

Mr. D. W. FERGUSON seconded, and the list was carried unani-

‘mously.

The PRESIDENT returned thanks on behalf of those to whom honour

had been done by electing them Office-Bearers of the Society for the

eurrent year. Many of them had held office during the past year, and it

was not altogether unsuitable that he should say one or two words in

recognition of'the services which the officers of the past year had

rendered.

A Society like theirs depended for its vitality almost entirely

upon the energy of its Secretaries and its Treasurer; and the

amount of work the Secretaries had done for the Society was

really very considerable, and deserved the gratitude of all who in

any degree valued the Society.

The preparation of the Society’s Journals, seeing them through the

Press, the management and preparation of Meetings, and, in particular,

the important conversazione held not long ago, a very considerable

correspondence, the compilation by one of the Secretaries of a

Catalogue of the Library,—these were all services which involved no

small labour on the part of those gentlemen who had placed their

time at the disposal of the Society ; and the fact that their Journals

were so completely up to date showed how thoroughly their Secre-

taries had done their work. That they were re-elected to office was

94 JOURNAL, B.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

only an expression of the confidence of the Society and the gratitude

of the Members.

The Treasurer also ought not to be forgotten. The office he

discharged was in some respects not only a burdensome one, but

an unpleasant one. It was, unfortunately, his duty to be reminding

Members of the necessity of paying their subscriptions ; and he had

asked him (the Chairman), thinking perhaps that there would be an

opportunity, of reading a lecture to less attentive and deserving

Members—which of course were those not present that night—to

say something on this point, and to ask the assistance of Members.

of the Society to remove to some extent that part of his labours.

which consisted in continual writing for subscriptions. Members,

the Secretary told him, were notin the habit of sending in subscrip-

tions until they had been asked once. Such were considered

admirable Members. The Rules of the Society provided that sub-

scriptions should be paid in March, without demand, and he made

the request that Members would give effect to it.

4. Mr. Harwarp, on behalf of the Council, moved that Mr. A. Haly,,.

Director of the Colombo Museum, be elected an Honorary Member of

the Society. Hereferred to the relations existing between the Society

and the Museum, and to the services which had been rendered to the

Society by Mr.Haly. That gentleman had many claims to be elected

a Member. He had done a large amount of work for the Society in

the way of contributing Papers of much real scientific value. The

list of his Papers was as follows :—

January 26, 1888.—Lecture ‘“ On the Characters of Ceylon Snakes.”

Published in Vol. X. of the Society’s Journal.

January 26, 1888.—‘Essay on the Construction of Zoological

Tables,” with a Tabular Diagnosis of the Snakes of Ceylon. Pub-

lished in Vol. XT.

September 30, 1891.—‘“A New Method of Preserving and

Mounting Zoological Specimens.” Published in Vol. XII.

July 7, 1894,— Notes on the Species and Varieties of Testudo in

the Colombo Museum.’ Published in Vol. XIII.

On account of these contributions, and on the ground of his

position as Director of the Colombo Museum, and of the services

he had rendered, Mr. Harward proposed that Mr. Haly be elected an

Honorary. Member.

Mr. C. M. FernAnpo seconded, remarking that it had come to him as

a surprise that Mr. Haly was not already an Honorary Member of the

Society ; and he held that the close connection between the Museum:

and the Society should be perpetuated in this manner.

Mr. Haly was declared unanimously elected.

5. Mr. Harwarp read the following Paper :—

No. 47.—1896.| EARLY LEGISLATION. 95:

LEGISLATION IN CEYLON IN THE EARLY PORTION

OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.*

By H. WG8HITE, C.C.S8.

In afew months’ time a full century will have elapsed

since the English first occupied the maritime provinces of

this Island, Colombo having capitulated on February 15,

1796. Some are doubtless reckoning the commercial, some

the agricultural, some the educational, and some the moral

progress made during the century.

In looking over the first volume of the Legislative Acts

of the Ceylon Government, a volume which embraces the

period from 1796 to the promulgation of the Charter in 1833,

it occurred to me that it would be interesting to note what

an immense gulf separates the legislation of to-day from

the legislation of that period, both in its form and in its aims.

This volume contains 400 printed pages of Proclamations

and Regulations, as whatare now called: Ordinances were then

styled, many hundredsin number. Only thirteen of them

now appear in the latest edition of our laws. Some of

them were useful, some useless, a good many are amusing—

all are interesting. Letus examine some of them.

In this volume we find Proclamations that might have

been issued by Cromwell, sumptuary regulations resem-

bling those of the Tudors and Stewarts, a police force that

reminds us of Dogberry and Verges, and Protectionist Acts

regulating the price of bread, mingled with minatory

exhortations to the people, which they apparently regarded

with philosophic indifference.

By the Proclamation of September 23, 1799, torture

against persons suspected of crimes, and punishment after

* A Paper on similar lines by Mr. J. P. Lewis, ¢.¢.8., entitled ‘‘ Dutch

Rule in Ceylon,” appeared in the Ceylon Literary Register, Vol. III.,.

1888-89, pp. 350, 356, 364, &:.—B., Hon. See.

96 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XIV.

conviction in capital cases by breaking on the wheel and

‘other barbarous modes of execution, were abolished. Capital

punishment by hanging was ordained, but the privilege was

reserved to those who preferred it of petitioning the Governor

to be allowed to suffer decapitation instead. The same Pro-

clamation abolished the practice of procuring confession

oy torture.

By the Proclamation of January 30, 1800, branding on

the hand with a hot iron was ordained as the punishment

for certain offences.

The following is an excellent specimen of the minatory

exhortations. Itis dated January 20, 1800 :—

Whereas we have heard with great astonishment and displeasure

that, notwithstanding our Proclamation of November 19, 1799, none

of the inhabitants of the Marendhan have produced their titles, and

whereas we will not allow our orders to be slighted or disobeyed.........

We do further declare that all persons convicted of deluding the said

inhabitants and encouraging them to persist in their disobedience will

feel the weight of our severest displeasure.

Here is another dated June 13, 1800 :—

Whereas we have heard with the greatest surprise and concern that

eertain inhabitants of the District of Mannar, instigated, as we suppose,

by evil-minded persons, have assembled together and declared their

intention not to obey our just authority in the payment of the light

and equitable tax which we have imposed on those persons who choose

to wear joys and ornaments. We hereby make known and declare

that to curb so wicked and refractory a spirit, and to support, as we

always shall, the authority with which we are duly invested, we have

ordered a military force to march into the said district, and that it is

our intention to take exemplary vengeance on such as (after the

promulgation of these presents) do not disperse and return to their

own homes and submit as good and peaceable subjects to the operation

of the aforesaid tax, and of the wholesome and salutary laws which we

have enacted for the good of the inhabitants of these settlements, and

which we are determined to enforce by the full exercise of the power

which is lodged in our hands.

These fulminations are signed by William Boyd, Acting

Secretary to Government, and not, as one would expect from

the text, by Queen Elizabeth.

-No. 47.—1896.] EARLY LEGISLATION. 97

The Proclamation of September 23, 1799, might have

been issued by Cromwell, except for the fact that he was

dead atthe time. It runs :-—

And we do hereby allow liberty of conscience and the free exercise

of religious worship to all persons who inhabit and frequent

the said settlements of the Island of Ceylon, provided always that

they peaceably and quietly enjoy the same without offence and

scandal to Government; but we command and ordain that no new

place of religious worship be established without our license or autho-

rity first had and obtained. And we do hereby command that no

person shall be allowed to keep a school in any of the said settlements.

of the Island of Ceylon without our license first had and obtained,

In granting of which we shall pay the most particular attention to the

morals and proper qualification of the persons applying for the same.

And we do hereby, in His Majesty’s name, require and command all

officers, civil and military, and all other inhabitants of the said setile-

ments, that in the execution of the several powers, jurisdictions, and

authorities hereby and by His Majesty’s command erected, created, and

made or revised and enforced, they be aiding, and assisting, and

obedient in all things, as they will answer the contrary at their peril.

In 1801 appeared the following piece of strictly domestic

legislation :—

Whereas we have reason to believe that the domestic slaves in

many families within this city and its neighbourhood have lately shown

a disposition to mutiny and disobedience of the just authority of their

masters and mistresses, we hereby make known and declare that all

such slaves as bring false and frivolous complaints to us or to the

Magistrates under us will be summarily and severely punished, and we

at the same time enjoin all masters and mistresses to be particularly

careful not to detain slaves for whom they have no sufficient title, and

to restrain the correction of their slaves within the limit of the law

and the bounds which are necessary for the preservation of good order

within their families.

This reminds one of isaak Walton’s exhortation to the

angler when baiting his hook, “ to treat the worm tenderly

as if he loved him.”’

While on the subject of slaves it is curious to note that.

against decisions regarding the ownership of slaves the

Regulation No. 7 of 1806 enacted that there should be an

appeal, provided the value of the slave was of an appealable

nature. 3

98 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

The Protectionist Regulation No. 11 of 1806 must have

necessitated the use of the book of logarithms in every —

“hopper” boutique. Article 4runs :-— |

The smallest loaf or muffin shall weigh four ounces Dutch. When

a bag of wheat shall exceed the price of nine rix dollars, but not exceed

twelve, then the muffin shall not be sold for more than three pice and

a half.

There was, moreover, a tax on ornaments, facetiously

styled the “Joy* Tax,” which was rented iike the arrack farms

now-a-days.

In spite of its name it was not popular. In June, 1800,

certain inhabitants of Negombo assembled in a riotous and

unlawful manner, insulted the renter of the “Joy tax” and

put him in fear of his life. A force of soldiers was despatched

to the scene. The Proclamation which tells us this enacts

that the wearing of a comb made of horn would not subject

any person to the payment of the tax.

In the present day there is an export duty on combs made

of horn paid by passengers, in the fond belief that they are

made of tortoise-shell.

While speaking of ornaments, it should be noted that the

red cap of the policeman first appeared above the horizon

in 1806. Regulation No. 6 of 1806 enacts that as the

number of robberies and other offences of late committed

render it necessary that some police regulations should be

immediately made, there shall be one or more headmen called

“ police officers” in each of the villages within the British

settlements. In 1807 the Pettah and gravets of Colombo

were divided into fifteen streets, and twenty-eight constables

were appointed, equipped with rattles, for the more speedy

summoning of the neighbours and other constables. Their

duties were to seize all persons troubling the public repose,

to take particular care that all billiard houses were punctu-

ally shut up at 10 o’clock at night, and that keepers of

billiard tables took licenses from the Sitting Magistrates

* Of course a corruption of Fr. joyau.—B., Hon. See.

No. 47.—1896.] EARLY LEGISLATION. 99

before whom they had to make oath not to suffer disorderly

conduct to take place in their houses. The more to prevent

licentious debauchery of youth, no debis, either for gambling

or liquors used there, were recoverable at law. These con-

stables with their rattles had also to look after the butcher

and the baker and the drains, and to put out fires. Doubt-

less, if the archives of the police office were overhauled many

a complaint would be unearthed that P. C. Tweedle Dum

had stolen the nice new rattle of P. C. Tweedle Dee. These

constables were allowed 10 per cent. of the value of stolen

property recovered by them. I believe they generally died

in poverty. (The next Regulation but one is for the relief

of bankrupts.)

In 1812 the Collector of Galle was ordered to make a

special circuit in Galle and Matara, which were declared to

be infested with numerous and daring gangs of robbers.

In 1813 the new police were introduced into Galle, Trinco-

malee, and Jaffna; in 181d into Mannar: Negombo got

them in 1819; and Matara in 1820.

In 1812 compensation for the loss in exchange between

rix dollars and pounds sterling was granted to the European

officers and soldiers, and to the Civil Service in lieu of

certain advantages, among which was the privilege of land-

ing wine and other articles free of Customs duty. This

| privilege was probably a very valuable one in those days,

when heavy drinking of wine went on to an extent quite un-

known now. The four-ounce muffin was washed down with

copious libations of Port and Madeira. The rates of port

charges specify the cooly hire for landing pipes of Port and

Madeira. I do not fancy that much of either is drunk now.

While speaking of diet, I should mention that in 1824

the catching of sardines during December and January at

Trincomalee was prohibited. Is it to be presumed that

there was a Sardine Fund and Committee in those early

days, answering to our Trout Fund ?

A curious law appeared in 1806. It enacted that all per-

sons of whatever description in the Province of Jaffna who

100 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

might be committed to hard labour should be employed in

the improvement of the church to which they belonged or

of some adjacent church.

In 1811 the privilege of trial by jury was extended to the

Dutch and to the natives.

The germ of the Municipal Council of Colombo is found

in the Regulation No. 5 of 1820. It established an assegs-

ment on houses in the Fort town and Four Gravets of

Colombo for the purpose of keeping the roads in good

repair and providing lights therein, and also transferred to

the Collector’s Department for the same purposes the

amount collected for licenses on bullock bandies. Galle

followed suit in 1824.

In 1822, not long after the cession of the Kandyan Pro-

vinces, appeared the germ of our Forest Ordinance.

In 1826 hanging was substituted for drowning as capital

punishment for females in the Kandyan Provinces.

The Regulation No. 2 of 1828 required every one to send

in to Government areturn of the number of elephants he,

she, or they were possessed of.

The Regulation No. 2 of 1832 repealed the Dutch

Proclamation prohibiting Moormen and Malabars from

possessing houses and grounds within the Fort and Pettah

of Colombo.

Regulation No. 4 of 1833 dealt with the lately established

Ceylon Savings Bank.

The volume closes with an Index to the Legislative Acts

of the Dutch Government, which almost tempts one to learn.

Dutch.*

One of them fixes the price of coffins, another prohibits

galloping on horseback or in chariots in the Fort, and

another orders all natives to proceed to their Koralés and

Pattus on pain of being put in chains for the space of three

years.

* Mr. White, unwittingly, proceeds to trench on ground already covered

by Mr, Lewis’s Paper. See ante, p. 11, Note. *—B., Hon. See.

No. 47.—1896.] EARLY LEGISLATION. 101

One Proclamation is said by the Index to contain the

privileges allowed to washermen and their wives profes-

sing the reformed religion, and another prohibits the grazing

of animals, except horses, in the streets of the Fort.

The Proclamation of May 26, 1723, proclaims that those

that are found guilty of robbery are to be for the first offence

whipped and branded and put to hard labour in chains for

the space of twenty-five years, and for the second offence to

be hanged ; and the Ordinance of August 24, 1746, prohibits

people from going from one place to another without leave.

The advertisement of December 14, 1756, prohibits the

trade in blue linen, and that of January 8, 1757, declares

the coins called blue stivers to be current.

Another prohibits the carrying of copper money from

one place to another throughout Ceylon. Natives were pro-

hibited from offending Huropeans in any manner whatso-

ever on pain of being whipped, branded, and put in chains.

To quote more would be monstrous long, and not to be

endured. ;

A discussion followed the reading of the Paper, in which Messrs.

C. M. Fernando, J. G. C. Mendis, D. W. Ferguson, J. Harward, and

Rev. F. H. de Winton took part.

6. A vote of thanks was passed to Mr. H. White for his Paper, on

a motion proposed by Mr. D. W. Ferguson and seconded by Mr. G. A.

Joseph.

7. The Meeting concluded with a vote of thanks to the Chair.

25—96 C

102 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, March 4, 1896.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Hon. P. Coomaraswamy. Mr. W. P. Ranasinha.

Mr. P. Freiidenberg Mr. F. C. Roles, Treasurer.

Mr. F. M. Mackwood. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. F. H. Price.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Hon. A. C. Lawrie. | Mr. E. 8S. W. Senathi Raja.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting held on

January 23, 1896,

2. It was reported to Council that the Hon. L. F. Lee had rejoined

_ the Society as a Life Member.

3. Laid on the table estimates for printing the publications of the

Society called for by the Council, in view of the 30 per cent. added by

the Government Printer from the beginning of the current year.

Resolved,— That as the printing of the publications, even with the

30 per cent. added by the Government Printer, would be cheaper than

entrusting the work to a private firm, the Society do continue to have

its publications printed at the Government Press.

4. The attention of the Council was directed to Rule 35 regarding

the appointment of a Standing Committee for the consideration of

Papers.

Resolved,—On the motion of Mr. Justice Lawrie seconded by

Mr. Senathi Raja, that the Members of the Council do form a Standing

Committee under Rule 35.

5. Read a letter from the Private Secretary to H. HE. the Right

Honourable Sir J. West Ridgeway, Governor, in reply to the

Honorary Secretary’s communication, intimating that it would give

His Excellency great pleasure to act as Patron of the Society.

6. Read a letter from Mr. A. Haly, Director of Colombo Museum,

requesting that his thanks be conveyed to the President and Members

of the Society for the honour conferred upon him in electing him

an Honorary Member.

7. Laid onthe table Mr. T.B. Pohath’s Paper, ‘‘ How the last King

of Kandy was captured by the British,’ with further report by Mr.

‘W. P. Ranasinha.

After some discussion, on the recommendation of Messrs. Harward

and Ranasinha, it was decided to accept the Paper as one to be read.

No. 47.—1896.] | PROCEEDINGS. 103

8. Resolved,—That a General Meeting of the Society be held on

Saturday, March 21, 1896, and that the following Papers, passed by

the Council, be read :—

(1) “On a curious Nematoid Parasite from the Stomach of a

Ceylon Insect, Munitis religiosa,” by Mr. O. Collett.

(2) “ How the last King of Kandy was captured by the British,”

by Mr. T. B. Pohath.

(3) “Ancient Cities and Temples in the Kurunégala District; (11.)

Ridi Viharé,” by Mr. F. H. Modder.

Resolved,—That Mr. T. B. Pohath’s Paper be printed and circulated

amongst Members likely to be interested in it, if the Secretaries find

it possible to do so before the date of the Meeting.

9. The Honorary Treasurer submitted a list of defaulting Members

who were over two years in arrears with their subscriptions.

Resolved,—That the Honorary Treasurer do write, in the name of

the Council, requesting the Members in default to make immediate

payment so as to avoid the necessity of having their names struck off

the Society’s roll.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, May 18, 1896.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Hon. A. C. Lawrie, Vice-President.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. | Mr. 8S. Green.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting held on

March 4, 1896.

2. Resolved,—That the following candidate for admission inte the

Society as a Resident Member be elected, viz. :—

. § proposed W.N.S. Aserappa.

clo BUSegUlene ane - | seconded ayy | W. P. Ranasinha.

3. Laid on the table a Paper entitled ‘“ When, where, and by whom

was the Sidat Sangardwa sommpomen | el Oy Mr. F. W. de Silva,

Mudaliyar.

Resolved,—That the Paper be referred to Messrs. C. M. Fernando

and W. P. Ranasinha for their opinions.

4, Waid on the table letter from the Chairman of the Board for

International Exchanges, New South Wales Government, soliciting,

on behalf of the Anthropological Society of Australia, an exchange of

publications with that Institution.

: C2

104 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XTV.

Resolved,—That the Chairman of the Board for International

Exchanges be thanked for the offer to exchange publications, and be

informed that the Council will wait for the issue of the proposed

Journal of Anthropological Society of Australia before deciding on

the question.

5. Laid on the table communications asking for back numbers of

the Society’s Journals from various Institutions.

Resolved,—(a) That in the case of the Royal Colonial Institute (an

view of the Ceylon Asiatic Society having received a complete set of

its publications) if the back numbers asked for can be supplied with-

out much cost they may be forwarded ; (0) That the Institutions be

informed that back numbers cannot be supplied free of cost, owing

to the great demand for them, but that such as are in print can be

purchased from the Society’s Agents.

6. Laid on the table a Paperentitled “The Inauguration of the

King in Ancient Ceylon,” by Mr. C. M. Fernando, B.A., LL.B. Cantab.

M.R.A.S.

Resolved,—That the Paper be referred to the Lord Bishop of

Colombo for his opinion.

7. Resolved,—That a General Meeting of the Society be held on

Thursday, June 11, 1896, and that (@) Mr. F. H. Modder’s Paper

entitled ‘‘ Ancient Cities and Temples in the Kurunégala District :

Ridi Viharé” (held over from the last Meeting) be read, and also

(b) either of the two Papers (at the direction of the Secretaries)

passed by the gentlemen to whom they have been referred for

report ; or (c) failing these Papers, that “ Ancient Cities and Temples

in the Kurunégala District : Panduwas Nuwara,” by Mr. F. H. Modder,.

be read.

GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, March 21, 1895.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

The Hon. Mr. Justice Lawrie and Mr. Staniforth Green,

Vice-Presidents.

Mr. J. Alexander. Mr. C. Srikanta.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. Mr. T. Rajapaksa, Mudaliyar.

Mr. J. G. C. Mendis. Mr. W. P. Ranasinha.

Mr. C. Namasivayam. Mr. F. C. Roles, Treasurer.

Dr. Pinto. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. T. B. Pohath. Mr. H. Wace.

Dr. W. H. de Silva. Rev. F. H. de Winton.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Visitors: six gentlemen and two ladies.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Annual General Meeting held

on February 10, 1896.

2. Mr. Harwarp read the following Paper :—

‘oguiojo7 :Y7'T 07 7 HIpPles y Ww

paytubeu hyybry (esorbyes suey) ‘qoesuy uophag & Jo

Jo Wawopgy %Y) WOL apsBsleg plojewayl B Jo SonIMaNxy oy. f

EAS LUN ~ EIUD LYN

SENSES Fa

No. 47.—1896.] | NEMATOID PARASITE. 105

ON A CURIOUS NEMATOID PARASITE FROM THE

STOMACH OF A CEYLON INSECT

(MANTIS RELIGIOSA).

By O. CoLLeETT, F.R.M.S.

I HAVE recently sent to the Colombo Museum a specimen

of a female Mantis, which was taken in the Gampola district

of Ceylon last September.

In the stomach of this insect I found a curious parasite

of remarkable length ; and acting upon the suggestion of Mr.

A. Haly (the Director), who thinks that the case is one

worthy of record, I have written a short description of the

animal to lay before this Society, in the hope that the

subject may be considered of some interest.

The Mantis from which the parasite was taken was nearly

fullgrown. It measured 22 inches in length from front of

head to tip of tail, and four inches in breadth across the

outstretched wing-cases. Its abdomen measured one inch

long and halfaninchin width. Itseems incredible then that

in the stomach of this insect there should have liveda

parasitic worm measuring one-thirtieth of an inch in dia-

meter, and no less than two feet three and a half inches in

length. Indeed, the length of the parasite was equal to

almost twelve times that of the entire body of its host !

The animal is an aproctous nematode of the family

Mermithidia. It may be described as follows:—

The body: long, smooth, and cylindrical, narrowed at the

anterior end ; the other extremity being slightly flattened,

and ending in a short, curved point.

Colour : an opaque milky white, changing to bright yellow

near the tail.

Skin: smooth and shiny ; the ringed structure of the

cuticle, which often occurs in species of this kind, is very

apparent when the animal is mounted in balsam. The skin

106 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

was covered with a thin coat of transparent mucus. This,

however, was unfortunately destroyed by the action of the

Formalin solution in which I at first attempted to preserve

the specimen, so that no trace of it now remains.

Beneath the skin lie two or three layers of longitudinal

muscular fibre, also the usual inner circular series of the

same. These enabled the animal to increase or shorten its

length considerably, its body after death measuring nearly

two inches longer than while it was alive.

The body is hollow, furnished with one pore at the

anterior end. This represents the mouth, which is simple

and unarmed. A little below the mouth lie the four oval

papilie marked A A in the drawing.

By means of these the animal clings on to its host during

its parasitic life, and they afterwards serve as organs of sexual

attachment, when the animal becomes free.

The mouth appears to lead immediately into a long

intestinal canal, which runs through the entire length of the

body, and has no anal opening. Ata point just above the

tip of the tail, marked B, is the outlet of the excretory canals.

These canals run back one on each side of the intestinal

canal for a considerable distance.

The animal has no circulating apparatus. The drawing

represents the appearance of the extremities of the animal

magnified (x 200) under the microscope, after they had been

rendered partly transparent by the action of glycerine, &c.

A perusal of this drawing may help to make the above short

description more intelligible.

Mr. Haly, Director of the Colombo Museum, who has

been kind enough to read over this Paper, is of opinion that

the animal is one of those which, according to Claus, live in

the body cavity of insects, finally escaping into damp earth,

when they attain maturity and breed.

3. Mr. Harwarp next read a Paper entitled :-—

No. 47.—1896.] CAPTURE OF LAST KANDYAN KING. 107

HOW THE LAST KING OF KANDY WAS

CAPTURED BY THE BRITISH:

An Hye-witness’s account, rendered from the Sinhalese.

By T. B. PoHatu.

Preface.

THIS account I have translated for the Society from a letter

contributed by D.V. A. Dias, the Interpreter who accompanied

the British Troops who captured the king and suppressed the

Keppitipola rebellion. Dias was an eye-witness of these

occurrences, and he embodied his personal experiences in a

series of letters to a Sinhalese magazine then current in

Ceylon, entitled “ Sinhala Sanghrawa.” It wasa periodical

of great repute printed in the year 1860, and ably conducted

by a pandit of the day. The note I have the honour to

contribute to-day is one of them, and appeared in the April

issue of that magazine in the year 1861. I beg to append the

Sinhalese copy of the original for verification.*

I have gone a little beyond the limits of the original and

touched, in the concluding paragraphs, upon the Kandyan-

English Convention of 1815, the leading persons interested in

the capture of the king, his deportation, and death. I have

also added a few explanatory notes to the Paper, and have

to crave the Society’s indulgence for any shortcomings.

* qi) Any “ Interpreter” selected by the English authorities to accom-

pany troops on an affair of such moment as the capture of the Kandyan

King, would be, say, 30 to 35 years of age at least. If alive in 1860 he

would therefore be 75 to 80 years old !

Gi) A trusty correspondent writes :—‘‘I have searched the Ceylon

Government Gazette of 1815 but find no mention of ‘D. V. A. Dias.’

Nor can I find his name in the Ceylon Calendar for 1815. The ‘eye-

‘Wwitness’s account’ communicated by Mr. T. B. Pohath looks very

suspicious, though it may possibly be genuine.”

(iii) The King was captured in 1815 : the Keppitipola (‘‘ Uva’”’) rebellion

occurred in 1817-18.

On present evidence the Paper looks like a compilation of later days

foisted on to one “ Dias,” of which ilk there were two Titular Muhandirams

and one Mudaliyar and Second Sinhalese Interpreter in 1817 (Ceylon

Calendar).—B., Hon. Sec.

108 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XIV.

How THE LAST KING OF KANDY* WAS CAPTURED

BY THE BRITISH.

THE English regiment which was commissioned to capture

the king started out in several bodies to Kandy. The detach-

ment I accompanied consisted of about 800 Sepoys, Malays,

and Bengalis, commanded by Captain De Bushe, Lieutenant

Sethan, Ensign Kelaart, the three Kandyan Mohottalas,

Kawdumanne, Thorawature, and Karudumanne, and two

Captains, Creasy and Kuppan—the latter being a Malay

officer. While we were marching through Nagahagedara,

a village within the jurisdiction of Lower Dolospattuwa of

Seven Kérales, some opposition was shown us by some

Kandyans under a Nayakkar’st command. Having won in

the skirmish, we continued our march to Kurunégala, and

thence left for Matalé via Upper Dolospattuwa. From this

station we were passing down to Kandy through Gonga-

wela road, and on reaching the new ferry at Alutgama we

were met by Mr. D’Oyly, Colonels Hardy and Hooke, and

a large number of mounted orderlies, captains, and officers,

together with a vast assemblage of English, Bengali,

Sepoy, and Malay soldiers, including the two Adigars,

* The prerogative of nominating a successor to a vacant throne generally

rested with the Chief Prime Minister, with the concurrence of Chiefs ;

particularly when there was a break in the natural line of inheritance. The

lot fell on Pilima Talawwa, who, according to Tennent, was considered the

most illustrious of the lords who claimed royal descent. Some of the

Chiefs backed up Buddhasamy, alias Muttusamy, but the Adigar strongly

advocated the cause of Kannasamy (the late king’s former name), a keeper

of the Tampala (Amaranthus paniculatus) plantation. He was a comely

youth—about the only good quality in him. In spite of some opposition

Pilima Talawwa succeeded in his object, and the lucky young man was

crowned king under the title of “Sri Wikrama Raja Sinha.” But

Pilima Talawwa’s days were numbered. He had numerous interviews

with the Earl of Guilford (Governor North), which had for their object

the usurpation of the throne and the exercising of supreme power over it ;

but he was baffled in the project which he so elaborately devised, and was

beheaded in 1812 for an attempt to assassinate his regal nominee.

+ The king’s relations went under this title. They lived at Buiwelikada

and other suburbs of Kandy. .

No. 47.—1896.] CAPTURE OF LAST KANDYAN KING. — 109

Ehalapola* and Molligoda, Disawa Pilima Talawwa, the

Tamby Mudaliyar and the Malay Muhandiram, the people of

Yatinuwara and Udunuwara, Ekneligoda Mohottala of Saba-

ragamuwa, Delwela Mohottala, Mahawalatenne Mohottala,

and several other chiefs, with a large concourse of people,

crossing over the river. The company consisted of such a

great host that they were five days in crossing the ferry.

Intelligence having been received that the king was at

Medamahanuwara, we marched in that direction along with

these reinforcements. On our way the Malay Muhandiram

told us that it was a day’s travelling from Teldeniya-Han-

wella to Medamahanuwara. We were therefore obliged to

encamp in the former village that night. There was a field

covering a large area of ground. As the heat of the atmos-

phere was greatly enhanced by the large multitude that was

gathered together, Ekneligoda Mohottala and I walked out

some way ahead at about 3 P.M. Ekneligoda was followed

by about 500 of the Sabaragamuwa Kandyans, while Imbu-

lanwale Arachchi and Yatipahuwe Kankanama joined me.

We had hardly. gone a quarter of a mile,when we were met

by a lad, about ten or twelve years old, who was running

across the field. He was pursued and was soon overtaken by

a party of the Sabaragamuwa men, and when brought before

us he cried out in great terror, doing us obeisance, ‘“‘O Lords,

don’t kill me; I will lead you to the hiding-place of the

great god” (meaning the king). The boy preceded us,

Ekneligoda holding one end of a creeper which he tied round

the lad’s waist. We had not long to proceed, when the lad

pointed out to us an enormous nuga tree, saying, ‘ There,

yonder tree is situated above the palace occupied by the great

* Dorakumbure Disawa, of MAtalé, tells me that Ehalapola Adigar

remained at the royal granary at Teldeniya, about half a mile from the

scene of the king’s capture, and sent his men up. In a despatch sent by

Lieutenant-Governor Brownrigg to Earl Bathurst (dated February 25,

1815) he says that the king was captured by some armed Kandyans sent

by Ehalapola Adigar. This task the Adigar (Hhalapola), he continues,

undertook with alacrity and confidence, offering to proceed to Dumbara

in person.

110 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

god.” On approaching the place we saw a couple of Arach-

chige* women near the barricaded door. An Appuhamy

of the royal bed chamber (a sentinel) was seen patrolling the

compound, lance in hand. Heasked: “ Halloa! Ekneligoda,

where are you going ?” and just as the latter replied, “We

too have come here,’ the Appuhamy hurled his spear

at Hkneligoda, but luckily the weapon flew past him

and struck heavily in the ground, where it was broken

to several pieces, leaving Ekneligoda unharmed. A party

of Sabaragamuwa Kandyans then falling upon him seized

violent hold of him, and bore him forcibly away ; but what

happened to him subsequently I am not aware of. Hkneli-

goda, when he was brought to the door, demanded of the king

to unbolt it. His majesty, however, taking no heed of the

request, asked from behind the closed door, “Is that you,

Kkneligoda, our kinsman?” ft “Yes, it is I,” returned

HKkneligoda. While the king still kept the door unopened

he was asked to throw out any offensive weapons that might

be found inside. Three silver-mounted rifles and a couple

of daggers were then thrown out through an opening. But

the golden sword was not parted with as demanded. Some

wooden mortars that were lying in the compound were

afterwards taken hold of under Ekneligoda’s instructions,

with which the men proceeded to batter down the door,

which was quickly burst through. The Sabaragamuwa

men forced their way into the house and created no little

disturbance, divesting the queens of all their clothing and

jewellery, and elbowing them out of the building clad with

pieces of cloth about four cubits in girth (just enough to cover

their nakedness). While the two poor queens were stagger-

ing about in their grief, and rolling here and there

* Here the writer has fallen into an error. He ought to have said

Alattige women, and not Arachchige. These women correspond to waiting”

maids, who customarily pronounced certain incantations prefatory to the

king’s movements.

+ This word does not convey the idea of any blood relationship. It was

understood to mean whether Ekneligoda was on the side of the king or

espousing his cause.

No. 47.—1896.] CAPTURE OF LAST KANDYAN KING. 111

like head-severed fowls, I posted myself with my

two men silently outside the door, and said, “ Ammayaru,

ingale wango; payapudawandam” (Madams, don’t be

afraid, come here’). Thetwo queens came towards me, and

fell upon my shoulders and cried out, “O help us!” In

a few seconds I found my clothes stained with blood, and

on turning round to see how it came about I found the

queens had their ears torn, and the blood dropped from the .

wounds caused by the wrenching of the gems they had worn.

During this awful commotion I got Imbulanwela Arachchi

to fetch some medicinal leaves, and pounding them to a

pulp applied it to staunch the bleeding. A little while after

Ekneligoda Mohottala forced the king out of the house”

and behaved very insolently towards him, addressing him

with such contemptuous phrases as, ‘“‘ Come, fellow, let me

take you to your father ” (meaning the English). Whereupon

the king said, “ If you want to kill me, kill me, or do anything

else you please, but I can’t go on foot.” While Ekneligoda

was preparing to tie up the king, saying, “Fetch kirind:

creepers to tie up this fellow and take him like a hog,” I

addressed the Mohottala and said, “ Nilame, you Kandyans

have been up to this hour reverencing the king in such

humiliating forms} as worshipping and prostrating your-

selves before him, and calling him by such venerable

appellations as O God, O Lord,.O Father. But as we,

from the time of our forefathers, have been the subjects of

foreign powers, we do not owe any allegiance to his majesty.

* This house where the king was found concealed was occupied by a

Kandyan peasant named UdapitiyeGammahe. It was situated atthe village

Bémura, between Urugala and Medamahénuwara, in the district of Uda

Dumbara, in the Central Province.

+ The king, says Robert Knox, was approached with the profoundest

submission imaginable. When addressing his majesty the words Decyan

Budduwenda, “O lord, who art to attain Buddhahood,” were used, and

the speaker humiliated himself to such a contemptibly low form as that of

a Balugetta (a puppy). The Kandyans seemed to think that the king

was a supernatural god and brother of the sun and moon, and descended

from the sun himself. When he passed by every mortal should be a

hundred fathoms off his presence.

112 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). (VoL. XIV.

He is your God, your Lord, and your Father. Instead of

conveying his majesty respectfully, itis not right on your

part to show him such indignity as you are doing by this

dishonourable treatment.” Hkneligoda Mohottala, retorting

in a tone of great harshness, said, “‘ We have not come

here to hearken to what you may say,” and set about having

the king tied with kirindi creepers. I then snatched off

the shawl I had on my shoulders and asked him to bind up

the king in it, and beheld the vexation and shame to which

the king was basely subjected with inexpressible regret.

Being unable to endure it any longer, I hit upon com-

municating the truth to Mr. D’Oyly, but was unable

to put my hands into the pocket and take out a piece of

paper and pencil, owing to the trouble I had about using

my hands freely with the burden on them of the queen’s

body. I therefore got Yatipahuwe Arachchi to take out my

paper and pencil, and afterwards easing my hands a little

asked ,him to stoop down, and having placed my paper on

his back wrote as follows :—

“The king (Kandyan) has fallen into our hands. Hk-

neligoda. Mohottala has bound the king and is carrying him

along, almost dragging him, and subjecting him to great

torment and contempt. Come you, therefore, at once with a

number of palanquins. As the king and the queens are

almost bare of any clothing, bring them also the wherewithal

to be clad.”

Having thus written I immediately despatched Yatipahuwe

Kankanama with theletter. Before the lapse of a Sinhalese

péya Mr. D’Oyly sent Colonels Hardy and Hooke, a

number of mounted officers, fifty orderlies,a hundred English

cavalry, and six palanquins. In the meantime the Sabara-

gamuwa Kandyans dragged him along (asthe king expressed an

unwillingness to walk) and laid him prostrate on the side of a

field. ‘Then the British force and the two Colonels came to

the place where we were located and whipped away and

dismissed the offending Kandyans for ill-treating the king.

The two Colonels then dismounted from their horses, took

No. 47.—1896.] CAPTURE OF LAST KANDYAN KING. 113

off their hats, and having made great obeisance by kneeling

down before his majesty, untied the fetters and sought to

console him, asking about his health and whether he felt

thirsty or hunery. The king having told them that he was

thirsty, the Colonels desired to know whether he would take

any kind of tonic, to which the king replied,“ What drink is

there for me now ?” Colonel Hardy then said that they had

some brandy, wine, Madeira, port wine, claret, and beer, with

wheaten bread and other eatables. These, he continued, are

quite at the king’s disposal. The king had only a draught

of about half a bottle of Madeira wine mixed with water, and

nothing else. The queens also drank claret wine and water.

Having clothed the king and the queens in white raiment,

they were conducted to the palanquins. Inthe interval the

king called me and said, “ Come here, my son, though the

Hnglish might kill me, yet these queens will not be put to

death. Iplacethem under your protection.” Ithen assured

him that no danger could happen to his majesty. No sooner

were the king and the queens lifted up in their palanquins

than the two Colonels mounted their horses and posted

themselves with drawn swords at the sides of the king’s

palanquins, while the other officers present in like manner

attended on the other two palanquins. Fifty mounted

orderlies with swords in hand placed themselves as rear and

front guards, while a detachment of a hundred English

soldiers, armed with loaded rifles at full cock, followed

and preceded the cavalcade and conducted the king on his

way with every mark of honour.

There were no Kandyans nor Malays in the company.

Only a few low-country Sinhalese and militiamen were

present. We reached General D’Oyly’s camp about sunset

with the king and the queensand the two Arachchige women.

Sir John D’Oyly accorded a very respectful reception to

the royal family, and comfortably lodged them for the time

being in a tent furnished with bedding accommodation, and

placed sentinels round. In a couple of days they were

conducted to Kandy.

114 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

A solemn Convention* was then held at the Audience

Hall (now used as the District Court) in Kandy on March 2,

1815, between His Excellency Lieutenant-General Brown-

rigg, Governor of Ceylon, and the Adigars, Disawas, and other

principal Chiefs. The result was a formal declaration of the

king’s deposition from the throne. Thus was put an end to

the Sinhalese sway over Ceylon, which had lasted for 2,357

years.

The credit of capturing the king is mainly due to the un-

tiring efforts of Ehalapola and the Sabaragamuwa Kandyans

and the other Chiefs, among whom Ehalapola is the principal

figure. Governor Brownrigg in his despatch says :} “This

is an enterprize which I have no hesitation in saying could

not with any commonplace prudence have been entered

upon, except with the most credible assurances of the con-

curring wishes of the Chiefs and people, nor could ever

have been brought to a successful issue without their

acquiescence and aid.”

The captured king was then deportedt{ to Vellore in

Southern India, reaching North Beach on February 22, 1816.

The Town Major, Captain Macdonald, and Mr. Marriott, were

introduced to him as the gentlemen ordered by the Right

Honourable the Governor to receive him. The king was

lodged in the palace formerly occupied by Futteh Hyder,

the eldest son of Tippoo Sultan.§ He there lived in great

state with hosts of attendants, enjoying a rich Government

stipend, and died on 30th January, 1832, of an abdominal

disease, Coomarasamy Rajah, who recently visited Ceylon,

is a grand-nephew of the deceased king.

* See Ceylon Government Gazette Hatraordinary, Official bulletin,

March 6, 1815.

+ Dated February 25, 1815, and addressed to Earl Bathurst.

t An interesting account of the king’s deportation, by Mr. J. B. Siebel,

appeared in the Ortentalist.

§ Based on a letter sent to the Chief Secretary to Government by Mr.

Marriott, dated Vellore, March 17, 1816.

No. 47.—1896. ] PROCEEDINGS. 115

4. Mr. Justice LAWRIE remarked that he was sure the Members of the

Society were indebted to the writer for his translation of an interesting

account, by an alleged eye-witness, of a very interesting occurrence in

the history of Ceylon. But the writer had not told them—and

possibly he had not the means of ascertaining—who the Mr. Dias was

who contributed the Paper to the Sinhalese Magazine in 1861. The

Paper appeared forty-five years after the events which it purported to

describe.

Mr. Lawrie then read the following letter from Mr. D’Oyly

written to the Governor immediately after the capture of the king :—

King’s Granary,

Teldeniya, February, 17, 1815.

Dear Sirr,—I HAVE the sincerest joy in reporting to Your

Excellency that the object of your anxious wishes is accomplished.

The King of Kandy is a captive in our hands. He was surrounded

yesterday by the people of Dumbara in conjunction with some armed

Kandyans sent by the Adigar, in the precincts of Medamahanuwara,

and taken about an hour before dusk in the house of Udupitiya

Arachchi at Gallehewake, a mile beyond Medamahanuwara, with two

of his queens. <A few attendants, after the house was surrounded,

made a show of resistance, and wounded two or three men, but fled

after a few shots from the assailants. I wentforward with palanquins

to meet him at Rambukwela, and conducted him to this place with his

queens, from whence, after rest and refreshments, they will be sent to

Kandy under a sufficient military guard. Theking’s mother and two

more of his queens are at Hanwella, and a detachment will be sent

immediately to conduct them in safety and to secure from plunder

any treasure and valuables which may be found.

I have written also to be sent to the King’s relations and Nayakars

informing them of these events, and inviting then to come without fear.

I have, &c.,

JOHN D’OYLY.

Mr. C. M. FERNANDO inquired of Mr. Justice Lawrie if there is any

historical foundation for the tradition that Jayawardena Mudaliyar,

popularly known as Tamby Mudaliyar, was instrumental in the capture

of the Kandyan King.

Mr. LAwRie replied in the negative and stated that the credit of the

capture rested entirely with Ehalapola and his men. Mr. Lawrie gave

asummary of the contents of the despatch which Governor Brownrigg

had addressed on the subject of the capture of the King to Earl

Balthurst, then Secretary of State for the Colonies.

Dr.VANDORT said he was sorry to say he could not attach much

faith to the Paper read ; and the doubts which existed in his mind had

been more than confirmed by the careful and judicious observations of

Mr. Justice Lawrie. He was strongly inclined to think that the

original of the Paper read was a compilation of traditional records,

116 JOURNAL, R.A.S, (CHYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

supplemented to a great extent by the writer’s own imagination. As

regards both dates and facts, the Paper could be shown to be more

than inaccurate—to be positively untrue. He did not know whether

Members of the Society were acquainted with a book by Captain De

Bushe, one of the leaders of the British forces who headed the

detachment from Negombo, entitled ‘Letters from Ceylon’’—letters

dealing with the part he played in the expedition. In that book it

would be seen that the figures as to the number of troops from the

various parts of the Island which marched into Kandy were widely

different from those given by the writer of the Paper. Nor did

the names of the officers correspond. These inaccuracies threw

considerable doubt on the authenticity of the account.

Mr. WacE also spoke on the subject, being invited to state whether

he had heard anything from the descendants in Sabaragamuwa of the

Chief Ekneligoda, who, the supposed eye-witness alleged, had ill-

treated the Kandyan King at the time of his capture. Mr. Wacesaid

he had not heard anything of the sort; nor that any great ill-feeling

existed between the chief and the king. Considering the length of

time which had elapsed between the events recorded and the

publication of them in 1861, it was not at all likely that they could be

correct.

Mr. Harwarbp said that he thought they would be wrong in totally

discrediting the Paper. It was full of maccuracies and numerical

exaggerations ; but it contained undesigned coincidences which looked

as if it really was written by aneye-witness. It was probably the work

of a man who was present at the events described, but whose memory

had become confused during the intervening years.

5. The reading of Mr. F. H. Modder’s Paper on “ Ridi Viharé,” of

which notice had been given, was postponed owing to the lateness of

the hour.

6. A vote of thanks was accorded to the writers of the Papers read,

on a motion proposed by Mr. Staniforth Green and seconded by Mr.

C. M. Fernando.

@. The Meeting concluded with a vote of thanks to the Chair,

proposed by Mr. Justice Lawrie.

No. 47.—1896.] PROCEEDINGS. 117

GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, June 11, 1896.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Hon. A. C. Lawrie, Vice-President.

Mr. J. Alexander. Mr. S. G. Lee.

Hon. P. Coomaraswamy. Mr. J. H. Renton.

Mr. D. W. Ferguson. Mr. C. Srikanta.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. | H. Sumangala Terunnanse.

Dr. H. M. Fernando. Rev. F. H. de Winton.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Mr. F. C. Roles, Honorary Treasurer.

Visitors : five ladies and four gentlemen.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of General Meeting held on

March 21, 1896.

2. Mr. Harwarp read the following Paper :—

25—96 D

118 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

ANCIENT CITIES AND TEMPLES IN THE KURUNEGALA

DISTRICT.

By F. H. Mopper.

IIl.—Ripi VIHARE.

AT Ridi-gama,* 11:06 miles from Kurunégala (that is, 2°25

miles along the road to Kandy, turn at Mallawan-pitiya to left,

7-81 miles along the minor road to Matalé, turn to right at

Rambukkan-deniya, thence a mile to the south-east) stands

Ridi Viharé—the most celebrated temple, not only in the

Kurunégala District, but in the whole of the North-Western

Province. The greater part of the approach thither from

Rambukkan-deniya lies through a delightful shady avenue,

the path increasing as you advance till a dilapidated building

is reached. On the left rises a high wall, which hides the

temple premises from view, and entrance into the temple

yard is obtained through a wooden doorway in the wall.

The temple is called Rajata-lena (Sin. Ridi-lena) in the Pali

works. The ancient name of the place was Ambatthakola-

lena.t It is referred to as Rajata-viharé in the Mahdwansa,

as having been built by King Dutugemunu (164-140 B.c.),t

and the tradition current in the place supports this statement.

The following legend explains the origin of the name.

When Dutugemunu reigned at Anuradhapura (164-140 B.c.)

a man by the name of Weparaya (Vyapara, “petty trader ”’),

who went about selling curry stuffs, came to the spot

* Ridi-gama (“silver village’) evidently derives its name from the

temple Ridi Viharé, or ‘“‘ silver temple.”

{ Miiller found ‘several fragments of inscriptions on the flat rock near to

an old dagaba, but only one is well enough preserved—that at least a part

of it can be made out. It begins Siddhisaddhamakesiri......... After this

comes most probably the name of the king, which is not quite legible

on the stone, and in the second line I believe I have deciphered a part of the

ancient name of the place, Abattha[kolalena].” Ancient Inscriptions, p. 39.

{ Chap. C., 239. In a note to chap. XXXV. of the Mahawansa it is

stated that Amanda Gamani Abhaya built the Rajata-lena.

No. 47.—1896. ] RIDI VIHARE. 19

where the cave stands, and saw there the branch of a jak tree

on the ground with a large ripe fruit. Finding it to bea

sweet jak fruit of an extraordinary size, and unwilling to

partake of it without giving a portion to the priesthood, he

sounded the kdlaghosa (the call of refection), when three

Rahats (Buddhist saints) instantly arrived on the spot through

the air. After having served out portions of the fruit to

the Rahats, he partook of the rest. One of the Rahats sud-

denly disappearing, he went in search of him and found him

seated in the adjoining cave, engaged in abstract meditation.

He discovered near the spot where the Rahat sat a column of

silver springing up from the ground, and reported the

circumstance to the king, who repaired thither and removed

the silver column, and built a viharé on the spot where the

Rahats partook of the jak fruit, which received the name of

Warakd-velandu-vihareé, “the viharéin which jak fruit was

partaken of.”*

A small building of stone, but of no architectural pre-

tensions, is still pointed out as the identical temple above

alluded to.

Another legend is to the effect that when Dutugemunu

was building the Maha Thupa at Anuradhapura, he was short

of funds to pay his hired labourers, and the workmen cla-

mouring for payment, he fled into the jungle, and wandering

about reached the cave, where he saw's Column of silver mira-

culously springing upfrom under the ground. He chopped

off pieces of silver with his sword, until he got enough to

pay the labourers, when the silver column disappeared.*

According tothe Mahawansa,f the viharé seems to have long

been in a state of decay, and King Kirti Sri (1747 A.D.), in

order that it might be repaired, furnished the necessary

materials, artificers, painters, and much refined gold for gild-

ing the statue of Buddha, and gave over charge of the temple

to the novice Siddhattha, who accordingly commenced the

* Reports on the Inspection of Temple Libraries, by Louis de Zoyza,

Maha Mudaliydr (Sessional Paper XI. of 1875).

+ Mahawansa, C., 239, ff.

120 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). LVoL. XIV.

repairs and improvements. The name of “Siddhattha” has.

since been adopted by the priests who officiate here.

He [Siddhattha] removed everything that was old and decayed in

the viharé, and made the thick and high wall thereof of solid stone to

shine, and the floor and the outer wall also. And he caused a picture

of the Supreme Buddha, as he was engaged in the battle with Mara, to-

be painted on the roof of the rock, and divers flowers and creepers also.

All this is yet to be seen in the interior of the “ Maha-

vihare,” as the larger edifice is designated in contradistinc-

tion to the smaller temple, which is called “ Uda-viharé,” and

is situated on a rock of higher elevation.

He caused also the great sleeping image to be made with fine brick

and mortar and clay, and many other images of Buddha also, sitting

and upright. And in the inner wall he caused about a thousand

beautiful pictures of the Supreme Buddha to be painted with exquisite

art. At the foot of the great sleeping image he caused to be made in

due order beautiful images of Ananda, the constant attendant of

Buddha and the preserver of the Law, of Metteyya Bodhisatta, of the

excellent Natha Deva, and of the King Dutthagamani.

The sleeping image, which is 12 cubits in length, occupies.

nearly the entire length of the left wing of theinterior. In

addition to the images of Maitri Bodhisatva, Maha Vishnu,

Maha Kassapa, and King Dutugemunu, there is a figure of

Tibbotuwawe Maha Nayaka Unnansé, one of the earliest

incumbents,* at the foot of the great image. In front of

the platform on which the sleeping image lies are set two:

rows of glazed tiles, with various pictorial representations.

on them. These tiles, it is said, were the gift of the King of

Siam to King Kirti Sri.

In the right wing of the temple there are ten images of

Buddha in a standing posture, a large figure of Buddha ina

sitting, and another in a standing attitude about 8 ft.in height.

In the centre of the building stands a gilt figure of

Buddha, which it is said was modelled after the grateful

* The head of this monastery has, fromits foundation, been amember of the:

Tibbotuwawe family. This is the most important of the numerous private

livings in Ceylon. When one of these becomes vacant before one of the:

family to which it belongs has been ordained here, as in England, a tem-

porary incumbent is put in, who generally serves as tutor tothe young heir

(Administration RePorts, North-Western Province, 1870, p. 285).

No. 47.—1896. ] RIDI VIHARE. 121

Dutugemunu, and marks the site whence the view of silver

sprung up. In front of this image there is an oblong

wooden table for offerings.

Two Chinese lamps, which are suspended from the roof,

are said to be gifts of a penitent Buddhist after his return

from penal servitude at Malacca, whither he was transported !

And he [Siddhattha] gilded with gold the five large images of Buddha

and completed the other works that had to be done inside. On the

outside wall also he caused to be painted a beautiful row of figures of

Devas and Brahmas carrying flowers in their hands, as if they had

come to worship. He caused also to be made a large arch, beautiful

and pleasant to the sight, and two figures of lions on the two sides

-of the door, and figures of demons on the spaces between in the walls.

Nearly all this is in a wonderful state of preservation ; and

in addition thereto are at each of the two entrances to the in-

terior of the temple a pair of tusk-holders, one on each side, on

which magnificent elephant tusks are fixed on festival days.

He also had pictures made of the sixteen principal shrines consisting

-of Mahiyangana and the rest, and a likeness of the excellent foot-print

[of Buddha] on the Sacca-baddha-pabbata [a mountain in Siam], and

many scenes also painted with exquisite art from many Jatakas,

showing the ten-fold Pdrami, the three-fold Cariy4, the five great

self-denying sacrifices and other virtues (of the Bodhisatta). And in

the hall he caused many pictures to be painted : lions, elephants, and

swans, in rows ; likewise flowers and creepers also.

To the right of the Mah4-vihare is a small budu-gé, the

framework of the door leading into which is of exquisite

workmanship, elaborately inlaid with carved ivory, and

said to be a present from King Kirti Sri.

The following description refers to the “ Uda-viharé,” and

applies with equal fidelity to the interior and other build-

ings as they exist at the present day, the painting beite as

fresh as new :—

Then in the beautiful cave that is on the top of the self-same rock

he made a fine, large, and excellent image-house pleasant to the sight,

and many works in stone that were wrought to perfection. In it he

made a large, beautiful, and life-lke sitting image of Buddha, pleasant

to behold, and on both sides thereof two fine upright statues. He

also caused to be made there the images of Metteyya Bodhisatta and

of Uppalavanna and many images of Buddha, and hundreds also of

arhats. Likewise there were figures of the twenty-four Buddhas

422 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV..

(before Gautama), many Bodhi trees, the (events of the) twenty and

four predictions, pictures of the sixteen principal shrines and of

demons and of other evil spirits, of the five different venerable:

convocations, and divers other paintings of exquisite beauty. In that.

very place he placed relics of Buddha and built thereon a cetiya and

adorned it with a pinnacle of gold. And on the top of the image-

house in that excellent rock basin he caused a delightful picture to be:

made of the Sage, seated amidst his five hundred disciples, with

Sariputta at their head. And even in the different courts (of the

viharé) he built walls and open halls and divers gates also, and rows

of steps and other excellent works. He repaired many old walls and

also built many new ones; and completed all in a beautiful manner.

The ceremony of setting the eyes of the images was

performed under a lucky star and at a favourable hour, the

place having been adorned with many continuous rows of

arches, the king sending his ministers with apparel and

ornaments to conduct the feast.

The following has reference to the structure hereinbefore

mentioned, which is the first to attract the attention of the

visitor on his entering the temple yard, and which is

popularly identified as Warakd-velandu-viharé :—

And on the courtyard without an open hall is built on stone pillars,

with seats prepared (for priests). And the great body of people

assembled themselves together there, and were instructed in the rules.

of moral conduct, such as the five precepts and others; and they had

everyone the opportunity daily of hearing much of the law expounded

to them. Moreover, he [the priest Siddhattha] in his great loving-

kindness did often invite preachers of religion, and make them te

discourse to the people all through the three watches of the night.

The following refers to the temple generally :—

And he [the king or priest] caused that vihaéré named Rajata to be

completed, and that great feast to be held in the 2,301 of the Parinib-

bana of the Supreme Buddha.

And on the south side of this viharé there was a beautiful cetiya

that was built (in former times) on a beautiful broad and flat rock ;

but it had gone wholly to ruin, leaving only a mound of earth. And

for the purpose of restoring it he collected lime and bricks and stones

and other materials from divers places. And he built a beautiful

square foundation, wherein he placed a relic of the glorious Sage.

And, while the cetiya was yet building, he invited priests and caused

a consecrated boundary to be set upon a beautiful plot of land in the

neighbourhood thereof, and built thereon an Updésatha house and a

Aréma for priests, mE tiled roofs and the like. And he made the

No. 47.—1896. | RIDI VIHARE. 123

grounds around it into a large park, containing many ponds, and

adorned them with divers trees and creeping trees that bear flowers,

and trees that bear fruit and the like. And in this monastery he

caused the sons of Buddha to take up their abode, and earnestly

exh orted them to conform their behaviour to the doctrines and

precepts of religion. And this place, which was restored by the

auth ority of the king, was the resort of great saints, and was had in

great honour by the ancient rulers of Lanka. Anwhen the great king

had heard thereof, he ordained that the boundary of the viharé should

be the same as had already been defined (by the priest) ; and he

offered the land thereto, and increased all the ceremonial offerings and

alms to the priesthood in this vihéré and thus gained a store of merit.

And the king, who was endued with faith and other virtues, wor-

shipped at the Rajata-viharé also and acquired much merit.

Having long heard of the fame of the temple library,

the late Maha Mudaliyar L. de Zoyza paid a visit thither, with

a view to report thereon, and was greatly disappointed with

the small number of manuscripts found there, among which,

however, he came across some rare ones.

The books are contained in a wooden box, curiously painted

and set with what appears to be precious stones. There are

three Pitakas and their ancient Atthakathas, or commentaries.

These works are superbly got up. The boards are composed

of plates of ivory exquisitely carved, and either set with

precious stones or ornamented with flowers of gold.

Among other curious objects is a gold patra, or begging

bowl, some short manuscripts executed on silver plates, and

& manuscript on ola written in the smallest Sinhalese

characters possible. The box, the ornamented books, and

the gold vessel were, it is said, the gifts of King Kirti Sri.

Deposited in this box are also copies of Childers’ Pak

Dictionary (presented by the Ceylon Government) and

Miiller’s Ancient Inscriptions of Ceylon.

The incumbent, if in good humour, exhibits to the visitor,

with pardonable pride, a gaudily worked cushion, the cover

of which consists of pieces of variegated cloth stitched

together. This wonderful cushion, it is alleged, was used by

King Dutugemunu and his successors to recline on when

they came to the temple to pray.

124 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XTV.

The following is a list of the villages registered under

the Service Tenures Commission, as subject to services to

the Ridi Viharé, and gives an idea of the tempie endow-

ments :—

ieee Amount

a ey 5 Extent of for which

Village. SERS Service

=pery Fields.* |Gardens.*| Hen.* may be

a ields. ardens. en. Geena

ALO RY Kath AS URL Res [RRS Ba Ke Rs. ~ ¢.

Ambagoda 1 5 0 0 WO i Dee Ono 84 85

Kganvela 1 0 6 0 — 3.20116 41 50

Hiriketé 13 13 As, 6 6720 .04| Tbe eae 96 90

Tlluppelessa OA Oi 43 a Sa hb) le aom 81 30

Karawmada 2 5 2 0 2-080 L700 54 75

Kumburumulla 2 120 0 0 2 4 3 0 83 80

Manditiyawa 9 10 0 0 DA Ol alas aie 2 74 60

Maratiha 36 | 81 2 9] 26 1 53) 62 0 58 576 85

Nabicitta 7 1102 64. 3 007 1.14 -0.1 177 (15

Nilantattuwa AB 2 17 0.0 Paris Use a G ed eas) i wed Be 7/ 117 70

Rambukkandanay .... 10 | 20 0 1/13 1 1/434 1 5 142 85

Ridigamaft 37 50 3 2113 O 34/65 3 1 376 55

Urulépotta 2 Te B.S Of aia25 6 1 0 56 45

Waraka-vehera 3 Mb Ry 4 3) 6-3 4a Des 106 85

Wewagedara 1 £2 A 0238)" > 0 1m 34 85

Total ...; 135 |265 3 93) 81 0 23/299 2 68) 1,956 95

* The acreage is given in amunams, pélas, and kurunies. Ten kurunies

make 1 péla, and 4 pélas 1 amunam. In English measurement an

amunam of paddy land = 2 acres, of high land = 40 acres.

{7 The case of the tenants of this village is cited by the Commissioner as

a remarkable case of religious toleration which has become known in the

course of the Service Tenures inquiry. The tenants are all Mohammedans.

“The service which they render to that establishment (Ridi Vih4ré) is

confined to the payment of dues and the transport of produce, &c., and has

no connection with the services of the Buddhist viharé, and their own

lebbe or priest is supported by a farm set apart by the Buddhist landlords

for the purpose. There are thus Mohammedan tenants performing

without reluctance service to a Buddhist monastery freely supporting a

priest for its Mohammedan tenants.” (Administration Reports, North-

Western Province, 1870, p. 285.)

{ A block 108 acres of planted land in this village belonging to the temple

was leased to the late Mr. R. J. Corbet for ninety-nine years, and a smaller

extent of chena land for planting to Mr. P. Braine. If the provisions of the

Buddhist Temporalities Ordinance were not allowed to be a dead letter,

as they unfortunately are in this district, they would doubtless operate as

an effectual bar to these questionable demises for indefinite periods by

unscrupulous incumbents, much to the prejudice of the temple revenues. —

3. The following Paper was next read :—

No. 47.—1896. ] ANCIENT CEYLON. 125

THE INAUGURATION OF THE KING IN ANCIENT

CEYLON.

By C. M. Fernanpo, B.A., LL.B. Cantab., M.R.A.S. England.

THE word “abhiseka”’ literally meant “sprinkling,” and

as the sprinkling of the sacred water of the Ganges formed

the chief feature of the ancient ceremony of the royal

inauguration, the ceremony itself was called abhiseka.

The present description of it is contained in the Pali com-

mentary of the Mahdwansa, known as the Mahawansa

Tika, to which it has been embodied from an ancient

Buddhistical work. Apart from its inherent interest, it

-affords an instructive glimpse into the constitution of ancient

‘society in Lanka.

The original Pali text is as follows :—

Majjhimasangitiy4 cullasihanddasuttavannandya sihalatthakathaya

vuttam, katham? Pathamam tava “abhisekam ganhanténam r4junam

suvannamayadini tini samkhanica, gangodakafica khattiyakafifafica

laddhum vattati ti” vatva rajinam abhisekakaranavidhi ca vutto.

Abhisekamangalasseva alankatapatiyattassa mandapassa antokatassa

udumbaras4khamandapassa majjhe suppatitthapite udumbarabhadda-

pithamhi abhisekéraham abhijaccam khattiyam nisidapetva pathamam

tava mangalabharanabhisité jétisampannd khattiyakannd gangoda-

kapunnam samuddikam dakhindvattasaikham ubhohi hatthehi sakkac-

cam gahetva tassa sisopari uss4petvatassa muddhani abhisekodakam

abhisificati, evafica vadeti ‘ deva tam sabbepi khattiyapana attanama-

rakkhanattham imin4 abhisekena abhisekitam maharajam karonti, tvam

rajadhammesu thito dhammena samena rajjam kdrehi, etesu khattiya-

ganesu tvam puttasokanugaténukampdésahita citto ca hitasamametta-

eitto ca bhava, rakkh4varanaguttiyd tesam rakkhito ca bhavahiti.”

Tato puna purohito porohiccatth4ndlankaérehi alankatapatiyatto

gangodakapunnam rajatamayasamkham ubohi hatthehi sakkaccam

gahetva tassa sisopari uss4petvana tassa muddhani abhisekodakam

-abhisificati, evafica vadeti.

“ Deva ‘gin sabbepi brahmanagan4 att4namaérakkhanattham imina

abhisekena abhisekitam mahdr4jam karonti, tvam rajadhammesu thito

dhammena samena rajjam k4rehi, etesu brdhmanaganesu tvam putta-

sokanugaténukampasahitacitto ca hitasamamettacitto ca bhava, rak-

khavaranaguttiyd tesam rakkhito ca bhavahiti.”

126 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XIV.

Tato puna setthipi setthitthanabhtsito gangodakapunnam ratana

mayasamkham ubhohi hatthehi sakkaccam gahetva tassa sisopari ussa-

petvana tassa muddhani abhisekodakam abhisiificati, evaiica vadeti.

“Deva tam sabbepi gahapatigané attanamérakkhanattham imina

abhisekena abhisekitam mahdarajam karonti, tvam rajadhammesu

thatva dhammena samena rajjam karehi, etesu gahapatiganesu tvam

puttasokanugatanukampasahitacitto ca hitasamamettacitto ca bhava

rakkhavaranaguttiyaé tesam rakkhito ca bhavahiti.” Te pana tassa

evam vadanta ‘“sace tvam amhakam vacananurupena rajjam karissasi

sidhu—na evam tava muddha sattadha pahalatu’ti,’” evam rafiio

abhisapanti viya dhatthabba.

Imasmim pana dipe devanampiyatissassa muddhani dhammaso-

keneva idha pesité khattiyakumériyeva anotattodakapunnena samud-

dikadakkhinévattasankhena abhisekodakam abhisifici’ti veditabbam,,

tato pubbe pana idisam abhisekagahanam nama natthi.

The following is a translation of the above :—

Thus it is written in the Sinhalese commentary of that portion of the

Majjhimanikhaya known as Cullasihanadasuttavannanda.

The ceremony of the inauguration of a king is thus described.

In the first place, he who wishes to be duly inaugurated as king

should obtain for this purpose three chanks (golden and otherwise),

water from the Ganges river, and a maiden of the Kshatriya race.

He must himself be ripe for the ceremony,” and be a Kshatriya

of noble lineage, and must sit on a splendid udumbaray chair, well set

in the middle of a pavilion made of udumbara branches, which is itself

in the interior of a hall gaily decked for the ceremony of abhiseka.

First of all, the Kshatriya maiden of gentle race, clothed in festive

attire, taking in both her hands a right-handed sea-chank, filled with

Ganges water, and raising it aloft, pours the abhiseka water over his

head, and says as follows :—

‘Sire, by this ceremony of abhiseka all the people of the Kshatriya

race make thee their Mahdraja for their protection. Do thou rule

over the land in uprightness, and imbued with the ten royal virtues.{

Have thou for the Kshatriya race a heart filled with paternal love and

solicitude. Let them (in return) protect,and guard, and cherish thee.”

Next, the royal chaplain,§ splendidly attired in a manner befitting his

office, taking in both his hands a silver chank filled with Ganges water,.

and raising it aloft, pours the abhiseka water over his head, and says

as follows :—

* T.e., he must be over sixteen years of age.

{ Fig tree (2icus glomerata).

{ They are danam, almsgiving ; stlam, observance of the precepts ; paric-

eaga, generosity ; akkodha, freedom from wrath ; avihimsa, mercy ; khantzt,.

forbearance ; ajjavam, rectitude; maddavam, mildness ; tapa, self-mortifi-

cation ; avirodhana, freedom from enmity.

§ Purohita, a Brahmin, who is the king’s domestic chaplain.

No. 47.—1896.] ANCIENT CEYLON. 127

“Sire, by this ceremony of abhiseka all the people of the Brahmin

race make thee their Mahdrdja for their protection. Do thou rule

over the land in uprightness, and imbued with the ten royal virtues.

Have thou for the Brahmin race a heart filled with paternal love and

solicitude. Let them (inreturn) protect, and guard, and cherish thee.”

Next, he who holds the office of Setthi,* attired in a suitable manner,

taking in both his hands a golden chank filled with Ganges water, and

raising it aloft, pours the abhiseka water over his head, and says as

follows :-—

“Sire, by this ceremony of abhiseka all the Grahapati,t for their

protection, make thee their Mahdraja. Do thou rule over the land in

uprightness and imbued with the ten royal virtues. Have thou for

the Grahapati a heart filled with paternal love and solicitude. Let

them (in return) protect, and guard, and cherish thee.”’

Those who address the above form of words pronounce, as it were,

a curse upon the king, as if they should say :—

“It is meet that thou shouldst rule the land in accordance with

these our words. Should it not be so, mayest thy head split in seven

pieces.” |

In this Island of Lanka be it known that a Kshatriya princess, sent

by Dhammasoka, performed the ceremony of abhiseka over the head

of Devanampiyatissat with a right-handed sea-chank filled with water

from lake Anotatta.§ Previous to this no such ceremony was known

(in Lanka).

Tt would thus appear that the king in these ancient times

was regarded less in the light of a ruling despot than in

that of the chief representative and leader of the people.

Himself a Kshatriya, he was the leader of that noble race.

To him was committed the care of the priestly Brahmins,

and to him was entrusted the welfare of the rest of his sub-

jects. As regards the latter, the fact that their spokesman

was the most influential of the Grahapati confirms the

theory propounded by Sir Henry Maine and others,and shows

that ancient Ceylon formed no exception to the rule that

in all archaic society the unit of the state was the family,

not the individual.

It would also appear from the above extract that the

introduction of the abhiseka ceremony into Ceylon was

* Setthi, a wealthy merchant, the treasurer.

7 Gahapati, head of a household, pater familias.

{ Circa 305 B.c,

§ Name of one of the seven great lakes of the Ganges.

128 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV.

cotemporaneous with the adoption of Buddhism as her state

religion. But there is no reason to suppose that the

ceremony was of purely Buddhistic origin. A new religion

seldom adopts an entirely fresh ritual.* Itrather adapts and

assimilates an existing ritual so as to suit the new circum-

stances, and in the abhiseka ceremony. one sees but a revised

edition of the Vedantic ceremony of the royal inauguration.

From what can be gathered from the Vedantic literature,

the Hindu ceremony of the royal inauguration was but the

parent of the Buddhistic ceremony.

Here is an extract (Aztareya Brahmana, VITITI., 6-9) :—

He (the priest) spreads the tiger skin on the throne in such a

manner that the hairs come outside, and that part which covered the

neck isturnedeastward. For the tiger is the Kahattra (royal power)

of the beasts in the forests ......... The king, when taking his seat

on the throne, approaches it from behind, turning his face eastwards,

kneels down with crossed legs, so that his right knee touches the

earth, and holding the throne with his hands prays over it an

appropriate mantra.

The priest then pours the holy water over the king’s head, and

repeats the following :—‘‘ With these waters, which are happy, which

cure everything, increase the royal power, the immortal Prajapati

sprinkled Indra, Soma sprinkled the royal Varuna, and Yama sprinkled

Manu, with the same I sprinkle thee. Be the ruler over kings in

this world,” &ce.

At the conclusion of the ceremony the king partakes of a

drink of wine made out of soma ime, which the priest

hands to him.

Buddhism, with its hatred of the slaughter of animals and

of the use of wine, has eliminated the tiger skin and the

soma juice, while it has retained the pouring of the sacred

water. In both instances was the newly inaugurated king

exhorted to do his duty by his subjects. “If thou shalt be

a ruler, then from this day judge the strong and the weak

with equal justice, resolve on doing good incessantly to

the public, and protect the country from all calamities.”

(White, Yajur-veda, X. 27.)

* One chief feature of Buddhism, as of Hindtism, is its receptivity.

(Monier Williams, Buddhism.)

No. 47.—1896. | PROCEEDINGS. 129

Mr. Harwarp, at the conclusion of the Paper, asked whether

Mr. Fernando could tell the audience whether there was any evidence

as to how recently the custom existed in Ceylon.

- Mr. FERNANDO replied that the earliest authentic mention of the

ceremony was the one he had just dealt with. He was aware that in

one of the Government publications there was mention made of the

fact that King Wijayo went through the ceremony of inauguration.

That would take the ceremony back to nearly 600 B.c., but he

thought this was merely a guess on the part of the compiler of the

“reader,” and not an historical fact. He found that, in later times,

after the ceremony was inaugurated, and became a part of Buddhism,

it was continued by almost every king, and he had not the slightest

doubt that, as the history of Ceylon grew, the ceremony also went

through several changes ; but he could not find in the Mahdwansa

anything more than a mention of the abhiseka ceremony. There

was nothing descriptive of the ceremony. He believed Mr. Justice

Lawrie could mention some facts about the ceremony in a more recent

period, and he had no doubt that in later times the ceremony took a

different shape because of the changes which the original primitive

Buddhism underwent at the hands of the Tamil invaders and others,

who introduced many things which Buddhism never professed to:

admit.

Mr. Justice Lawkie said he had not had the time to go into the

subject as thoroughly as he would have wished with regard to the

inaugural ceremony ; but he believed there was still a stone in Kandy

on which the later kings of Kandy sat in public, and were there girded

with the sword of kingship. That was the open or ostensible ceremony

of coronation or inauguration, and immediately after the king was.

girt with the sword, the title which he intended to take and be known

by was publicly proclaimed. He did not know whether there was any

actual coronation, in the strict sense of the word, but the later kings

of Kandy were certainly spoken of and pourtrayed as wearing a crown.

The stone he had alluded to was opposite the Old Palace. With

regard to the ceremony being considered a Buddhist one by some, he

was of opinion that there was no trace whatever to show that it was

in any way a religious rite or anything suggesting the presence of

Buddhist priests at the ceremony. He did not know whether he was

right, but it seemed to him there was nothing in the Paper read which

suggested that the ceremony was a Buddhist one at all.

The Rev. F. H. pE WinrTon, referring to the word grahapati,.

which occurred in the course of the Paper, questioned whether it.

could not be considered identical with the Buddhist expression

“householder.” If so, it might confirm the view that the system

dividing the people into three sections originated, or was introduced,

about the same time as the introduction of Buddhism into

Ceylon.

Mr. CooMARASWAMY said that the abhiseka, which was a bath or

sprinkling, was not considered to be the most important part of the

inauguration ceremony by Hindus. There was a ceremony prior to

the abhiseka ; then the abhiseka itself; and thirdly, the putting

on of the crown, which completed the ceremony. As regards the

right-handed sea-chank referred to as rare, they were not very rare,

130 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV.

and were used in all important matters, especially in religious rites.

According to Hindt ideas, the left-handed chank was not as useful

as the right-handed one, but the latter was not so rare as was supposed.

Even now right-handed ‘chanks coma be bought in Calcutta for about

Rs. 200 or Rs. 250 each.

Mr. FERNANDO, replying to Mr. Lawrie, said that the description

read that evening was of the ceremony of the inauguration of King

Devanampiyatissa, 1n whose reign Buddhism was introduced to

Ceylon by Mahinda. Dhammasoka, who is said to have sent the

Kshatria maiden and the chanks for the inauguration, was the father

of Mahinda ; he was the great Asoka under whom Buddhism in India

received so great an impetus. There could thus be no doubt that

the ceremony was adapted to Buddhism from Hinduism. It was the

Buddhistic child of a Hinduistic parent. Replying to Mr. de Winton,

he said he had interpreted grahapati as pater familias, or head of.

a household, as pati and pater were of the same root.

The CHAIRMAN pointed out that it was not so. “ Pati” was derived,

not from the same root as pater, but from the same root as the Latin

potis and potens. It had nothing to do with the word “father,” but

implied having “ power over” the house. Referring to a remark of

Mr. Fernando that the best authority on the subject was the Maha-

wansa, his Lordship said that, excellent as was the Mahdwansa, and

great as was its veracity, the writers of it could not possibly have

known what took place 700 years before their time, and it was as

impossible for those now living to say that the statements in the

Mahawansa were true as that they were false.

Mr. D. W. Frercacson proposed, and Mr. CooMARASWAMY secon-

ded, a vote of thanks to the authors of the Papers. This was carried

unanimously, and the proceedings terminated with a vote of thanks

to the Chairman, proposed by Mr. J. H. Renton and seconded by

Mr. Harward, the former remarking that they were all grateful to His

Lordship for finding the time to come there, in spite of the extra

heavy duties which devolved upon him at the present time.

No. 47.—1896. | PROCEEDINGS. 131

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, July 16, 1896.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. | Mr. Justice Lawrie.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

‘1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting held on May

18, 1896.

2. laid on the table a Paper entitled ‘When, where, and by

whom was the Sidat Sangardwa composed ?” by Mr. F. W. de Silva,

Mudaliyar, referred to Messrs. W. P. Ranasinha and C. M. Fernando

for their opinions.

Resolved,—That as there is nothing original in the Paper, it be

returned to Mr. Silva with an expression of thanks on behalf of the

Council, and that Mr. Silva be informed that the Council will be glad

to hear more on the point where the Stdat Sangarawa was written.

3. Laid on the table Paper entitled “An Archeological Sketch

of Gampola,” by Mr. J. B. Pohath, referred to Messrs. T. B. Panabokke,

W. P. Ranasinha, and H.C. P. Bell for their opinions.

Resolved,—That as the Paper is not up to the standard required by

the Society, the Council regret their inability to accept it.

4. Laid on the table a letter from the Royal Academy of Belles

Letters, History, and Antiquities of Stockholm, soliciting an exchange

of publications.

Resolved,—That the matter do stand over for future consideration,

to enable the Secretaries to obtain more information regarding the

Institute.

5. Laid on the table a Paper by Mr. D. W. Ferguson entitled

“‘ Knox’s Sinhalese Vocabulary.”

Resolved,—That the Paper be accepted and that it be printed and

circulated before being read ; and further, that Mr. Ferguson be asked

to edit his Paper and to arrange the different vocabularies side by

side for the purposes of easy reference.

6. Considered date and business of next General Meeting.

Resolved,—That at the next General Meeting of the Society the

following Papers be read :—

Gi.) ‘‘Knox’s Sinhalese Vocabulary,” by Mr. D. W. Ferguson.

ai.) “ Ancient Cities and Temples in the Kurunégala District :

III., Panduwas Nuwara,” by Mr. F. H. Modder.

and that the matter of fixing a date be considered after Mr. Ferguson

has edited his Paper and it is ready for the press.

132 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XIV.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, September 10, 18 96.

Present :

Mr. Staniforth Green in the Chair.

The Hon. P. Coomaraswamy. Mr. F. M. Mackwood.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. Mr. W. P. Ranasinha.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Mr. F. C. Roles, Honorary Treasurer.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting held on July

16, 1896.

2. Resolved,—That the following candidates for admission into

the Society as Resident Members be elected :—

L. Walker : nominated by } ee Winton

ees K. J. A. Pohath.

G.W. Bibile: do. aah pees

3. Laid on the table a Paper entitled “‘ Place Names of the Vanni,”

by Mr. J. P. Lewis, €.c.s.

Resolved,—That the Paper be referred to the Hon. P. Coomara-

swamy and Mr. J. Harward for their opinions.

4. laid on the table a Paper entitled “ Reland on Malay, Sinhalese,

and Tamil,” by Mr. J. P. Lewis, C.c.s.

Resolved,—That the Paper be referred to Mr. H. C, P. Bell for an

expression of opinion as to whether it should be accepted by the

Society and printed in the Society’s transactions.

5. The Honorary Treasurer reported the result of final application

to certain Members and their nominators in the matter of arrears of

subscription.

Mr. Roles stated that he had been writing persistently to the

Members in arrears for their subscriptions. He submitted the names

of seven Members whose names he felt forced to bring before the

Council for final order.

On a motion proposed by Mr. Mackwood and seconded by the Hon.

P. Cooméraswamy, it was resolved that (a) the following five names be

struck off the list of Members for non-payment of entrance fee and

subscription, and that they be informed by the Honorary Secretaries

of the fact, viz., J. D. Casinader, W. H. Dias, N. Mendis, A. H.

Monarasinha, and R. O. 8. Morgan ; that (0) Mr. E. F. Perera (inas-

much as he had answered one of the Treasurer’s applications) be given

final notice that if payment be not made within a fortnight his name

will be removed from the roll; and that (c) Mr. H. Wace, c.c.s., be

written to that he will be given up to the end of the month to pay,

No. 47.— 1896. ] PROCEEDINGS. 133

after which date his name will in case of default be struck off the list

of Members, and further that his attention be directed to the con-

cession of the Council allowing him to pay arrears and become a

Life Member.

6. Mr. Roles requested that he be temporarily relieved of the

duties of Honorary Treasurer owing to his contemplated absence from

the Island for a few months. He explained that Mr. F. Lewis had

kindly offered to undertake the duties of the office.

Resolved,—That during the absence of Mr. Roles, Mr. F. Lewis

be appointed to act as Honorary Treasurer, and that he be written

to accordingly and be thanked by the Council for offering his services.

7. Resolved,—That it be left to the Secretaries to fix the date

for the next General Meeting for some day between October 1 and 3,

after consulting the President.

GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, October 3, 1896.

Present :

Mr. C. M. Fernando. Mr. F. C. Roles, Treasurer.

Mr. EF. Lewis. Dr. W. H. de Silva.

Mr. F. H. Modder. Rev. F. H. de Winton.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

: Visitors: two gentlemen.

Business.

1. Ona motion proposed by Mr. Fernando and seconded by Mr.

Roles, Mr. Harward took the Chair.

2. Read and confirmed Minutes of General Meeting held on June

11, 1896.

3. The election of the following Members was announced —

L. Walker, M.A., and G. W. Bibile.

4. The Chair having been temporarily taken by Mr. C. M.

Fernando, Mr. Harward, in the absence of the writer, read the

following Paper :—

25—96 E

134 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

ANCIENT CITIES AND TEMPLES IN THE KURUNEGALA

DISTRICT,

By F. H. Mopper.

III.—PANDUWAS NUWARA.

The founding of the City.

HIDDEN away in a secluded part of the district, about a

mile and a half to the south-east of the modern village

Hettipola, on the Wariyapola-Chilaw minor road, distant

about twenty miles from Kurunégala, lie the ruins of this

ancient city. Its antiquity is beyond all question; but its

identity with Upatissa Nuwara, or that it was founded by

the king after whom it is said to be called, is open to doubt.

The following extract from a Sinhalese history of Ceylon*

supports the tradition that Upatissa Nuwara was built by

the regent after whom it was first designated, and that the

name changed into Panduwas Nuwara on the accession of

King Panduwas Déva to the throne :—

Panduwas Nuwara is said to be the oldest city founded in Ceylon

except Tammana Nuwara, which was founded by Wijayo, the first

king of Ceylon. The city Panduwas Nuwara was originally founded

by Upatissa, Prime Minister of Wijayo (505 B.c.), and was called

after him.t He reigned in it only for one year as sub-king and gave

it up to Panduwas, the nephew of Wijayo, on his landing in Ceylon,

* Furnished by the late Samuel Jayatilaka, Mudaliyar, to the Hon.

FB. R. Saunders, C.M.G., when Government Agent of the North-Western

Province, and included in the correspondence with Sir W. H. Gregory,

‘Governor, more particularly referred to below.

+ Upatissa Nuwara, President Marambe of the Village Tribunals of the

Déwamedi hatpattu, who has been at some pains in collecting material on

this point, feels convinced that Upatissa Nuwara and Panduwas Nuwara

are one and the same city. He quotes from the Narendra-charitawa

lokana-pradipikawa that the former was built on the banks of the Deduru-

oya, and from the Mahdwansa that it was built on the Kadamba river,

and points out that Kadamba in Pali is equivalent to Kolom in Sinhalese,

No. 47.—1896.] ANCIENT CITIES AND TEMPLES. 135

he himself moving to Tissawa, which is not far from Panduwas

Nuwara. The city was after the assumption of its government

by Panduwas called after him, and to this day it is known as such.

He reigned thirty years, improving and embellishing it. His son

Abhayo succeeded him at his death (474 B.c.). Abhayo reigned

twenty years most religiously and with every virtue, until he was

interrupted by the civil wars then raging between his brothers and his

nephew Pandukabhayo, and which lasted for fourteen years, when he

threw up the government and retired to Parama-kanda in the Demala-

pattu, which is by tradition known as the place where he ended his

days leading a religious life. After the cessation of the civil wars

Pandukabhayo, having obtained victory over his uncles, established

himself in his father-in-law’s city, Anuradhapura. In the interval

Tisso, the brother of Abhayo and uncle of Pandukabhayo, held the

kingdom of Panduwas.

The following from the Kadaim-pota assigns the found-

ing of the city to King Panduwas, and supplies interesting

particulars in connection therewith :—

King Panduwas, son of Somithera, the brother of King Wijaya,

having arrived in Ceylon in his sixteenth year, on a Friday, under the

asterism Pusanekata, ordered his ministers to found a city after his

name. He sent for his ministers, who lived at the time in Hastipura,

and said : “ All of you make me a city here.” They began accord-

ingly to build the city four and a half gaw to the west of Hastipura.*

Seeing this, King Sakraya ordered the god Wiswakarma, the wonderful

maker, to beautify the city. Thereupon Wiswakarma came and stood

there, and having surveyed the length and breadth of the city ordered

the (cubic) rule to be struck on the ground, when the cores rose

into existence :—

600 palaces (wahala geval).

300 smaller buildings (outhouses ?) (kulu geval).

9 buildings containing lion thrones (sizhdsana geval).

and that the city stood on the Kolamunu-oya, a tributary of the Deduru-

oya. He cites in further support of his contention a royal grant in the

Vittipota of the village Moragolla to one Appuhami, in which it is stated

that Upatissa Nuwara adjoins Moragolla, and similarly from the Kadaim-

pota of a royal grant of the village Moragama to one Punchappuhami, in

which the said village is described as adjoining the city in question.

Upatissa Nuwara, says President Marambe, was also known as Ka

Hatara Nuwara (the city of four moats), Nikasala Nuwara (the pure

city), and that the ruins being at present overgrown with jungle go under

the name of Nuwara-kele.

* This does not correspond with the distance of the ruins from the

modern town of Kurunégala ; but it must be considered that the dimen-

‘sions of the city of Hastipura or Hastisailapura exceeded the limits of

the present capital by at least ten times.

E 2

136 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XIV.

250 stores (gabada geval).

400 treasuries (aramudal).

A palace for the three seasons* (tun-pahaya) : each of the resi-

dences stood at one angle of an equilateral triangle, the

centre being occupied by the seat Patidupul-asna, the seat

of Sakraya.

25 palaces for the harem (pallewahala geval).

18 kitchens (wlupen geval), buildings in which ulupen is pre-

pared.

29 kitchens (muru-ten geval), buildings in which boiled rice is

cooked. Literally, tenna, place where the food of muru, god

(meaning king), was made ready.

18 private chambers (rahas geval).

65 large stores (mahd-gabada geval).

9 houses for the kunam bearers (kunam geval).

3 aviaries (kurulan madu).

4 stables for horses (as-panti).

4 stables for elephants (et-pantz).

3 stables for hunting buffaloest (dada-mi-pdniz).

2 kennels (kukan madu).

500 officers’ quarters or barracks (mahdbalé emetiyan geval).

500 residences for dancing women (nalu nataka strin wasana geval).

500 outhouses of the court (mahad wahala etul geval).

1,000 gates with bolts (agul dora).

4 parapet walls ( pahuru).

Some distance therefrom a rampart (dddra bemma) for the

protection of the city.

A tank for the use of the city.

On four directions, four streets.

* Ginthana, hot season ; wasana, rainy season ; hemanta, misty season.

+ These animals are trained to sport, and commonly used in the manner

of decoys. They go in advance of the huntsmen, and when game is

scented or seen, begin to brouse or graze, as if unconcernedly—a sign

that is understood by the sportsmen to hasten to the spot and take up a

position behind the decoys commanding a view of the prey. Big game,

such as elk and deer, is stalked and shot at. The Graphic of March 16,

- 1895, gives an illustration of a “sporting buffalo,’ with its owner (a

‘ Behar indigo planter) taking cover behind it and shooting over its back

at wild-fowl on the banks of alake. The letterpress, after referring to

the savage habits of the animal and its being trained to the plough, pro-

ceeds to state: “Of course he had to do his daily task on the cultivation..

but showing himself still uncertain with the native ploughmen, the

planter devised the plan of utilizing him as an ambush for wild duck

shooting, these birds being quite accustomed to the herds of village buffalo:

which graze along the margin of the jhils and lagoons. After some

practice this bull became very steady under fire, and enabled his master

to make some big bags.”

No. 47.—1896.] ANCIENT CITIES AND TEMPLES. 137

Four chief entrances (wasal doratu) into the city, with gold and

silver and cloth arches surmounting them, the arches being

decorated with various kinds of flags, dhaja (flags with flaps),

pata-ge (cloth dolls?) having bells suspended to them. |

With the sound of bells (mini-gosdvd) came the neighing of.

horses, the trumpeting of elephants (duncha-ndda), and the

five kinds of music (pancha turiya-ndda).*

A company of women decked in all the female ornaments, like

goddesses.

The royal ministers like those of Iswara.

Men speaking the Tamil, Lada, and Grantha languages.

Men possessing a ‘angrletas of medicine and the practice of

charms.

300 great warriors or powerful soldiers.

900 officers or councillors (duggana-al) of Tri Sinhala.

9,000 sculptors (gal-waduwo).

1,000 masons (ulu-waduwo).

12,000 carpenters (dandu-waduwo).

20,000 blacksmiths (navan-dana achart),

io, 000 dhobies.

_ 24,000 men, women, and children (budléewéru).

2'lacs and 68 chiefs (mudali-véru).

3,000 dancers and tom-tom beaters (natana gasana yep nueue:

Fruit trees of sorts (which are enumerated).

_ 600 wells (wra-lin).

900 ponds ( patas ; pokunw), streams, and rivulets (ela- -dola).

When Panduwas was reigning seated on his throne ( pandapul asna)’

‘seven cubits high, like unto Sakraya, he saw in a dream the form of a

-devil in a blaze of fire which extended a gawa in height, wearing a hat

four gaw in height, holding a club of enormous size, and emitting a

flame from his mouth, at the sight of which he fainted sey) and on

regaining his senses fell ill. ,

At Panduwas Nuwara Miller found a “ fragment of a plies in the.

corner of an opened d4goba with an inscription in five lines.” He doubts

that the tradition that this place is said to bear its name from Pandu-

was, the nephew of Wijaya, is correct in this point. “ At any rate

there are no remains of any kind that point to sucha remote period.” f

_* The five sorts of music are said to be the five tones or kinds of music

produced from the various sorts of tom-toms or native drums, each yielding

a, different sound. Tom-toms are used to accompany dancing, singing,

and performances on wind instruments. (See Skeen’s Adam’s Peak, pp. 157,

319. Steele’s translation of Kusa Jatakaya, Notes, p. 207.)

7 Then follows an account of his illness, supposed to be the, result of

devi dossa, the curse of the gods, and of the manner in which he was

healed, &c., for which see ‘‘ Kurunégala Rocks.”

I Ancient Inscriptions, p, 59.

138 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL XIV.

ay A Ruins of the City. :

Speaking generally of the ruins, Mr. H. Parker says :—

‘The only remains of this once royal city consist of a few upright

and prostrate stone pillars, the neighbourhood of which is strewn with

bricks, and are protected by a brick and earthen wall 40 ft. thick at

the base and 8 ft. high, of rhomboidal shape, 100 ft. long and 95 ft.

wide, with a fosse now 7 ft. wide.”

President Marambe, who by excavation and exploration

has obtained invaluable details, particularizes the ruins.

thus :—

Within the walls of the city there is an enclosure of about eight

acres of land, surrounded by a low wall, the remains of which are still

to be seen. The enclosure is a perfect square, having moats or ditches

on all four sides, within and without. A group of thirty-two granite

pillars stand eight in a row, about a fathom apart from each other, and

forming a square. The pillars are almost imbedded in the ground, and

are at present four or five feet above the level of the ground, possibly

intended to support the roof of a building.

A flight of rock steps leading to a temple, the sides of the

flight of steps being formed of balustrades of rock, with the

figure of a crocodile carved in a single block of granite on

each side; the entrance door of the temple; a portion of the

lintel and of the side—all which were unearthed under

direction of the President—are now remaining.

There are a large number of mounds, probably marking

the sites of former buildings, here and there.

Several enclosures, similar to the above but differing only

in extent, are also met with. In one of these are to be seen

traces of a foundation of a large building ; the ruins of two

large structures, with eleven granite pillars of one and

twelve of the other still standing ; also two dagobas in ruins,

showing unmistakable signs of their having been dug into ;.

and remnants of carved stones, pillars, &c.

In another of the enclosures was found a slab of stone

three feet square, containing 28 square holes, like a monster

draught-board. The lid of this slab of rock was discovered

in the dégoba near it, and it is said that the holes were.

intended. to contain jewellery, images, &c.

* Report on Panda-vewa (Sessional Papers, 1881).

No. 47.—1896.] ANCIENT CITIES AND TEMPLES. 139

The site of the western wall is still discernible. The

pillars of the main gate are still standing, and in clearing

portions of the brushwood the trace of the road leading to

the Maligawa revealed itself. The gate appears to have

opened into the principal street in the city, and is lined on

either side by a number of granite pillars which are yet

standing, with occasional mounds, such as have already

been mentioned; near to the entrance of the main

gate stand 15 square pillars about 8 ft. or 10 ft. above the

ground ; and on one of these pillars there is an inscription.

with the sun and moon carved on it, indicating the former

existence of a large building.

There are also the sites of two other buildings, one con-

taining 6 and the other 12 pillars; passing these we come

to the site of another structure of 10 pillars, each nearly

10 ft. high, one standing. :

There are numerous ponds about the place, the largest of

which, about 200 ft. square, is designated Das Pokuna, in

token of the thousand ponds which the city contained. The

water of this pond is excellent, and is used by the priests

for drinking purposes.

The ruins of the Relic palace, or Daladé Maligawa, is 50 ft.

long, 30 ft. broad, containing 32 pillars, 12 or 15 {t. high.

The floor and the sides are of elaborately carved stones with

flight of rock steps like those above described. On one side

of the ruins stand 7 pillars, which are said to mark the site

of the Maha Vishnu Déwalé, and near it on an enclosed piece

of ground, about five acres, there is a mound, to which

traditicn assigns the site of the king’s palace.

Panda-vewa.*

Ai this stage it will be of interest to take leave of the

ruins of the ancient city and devote some space to the

magnificent tank Panda-vewa, now in utter disrepair, which

doubtless in ages past supplied the citizens with wholesome

*Summarized from Mr, Parker’s Report on Panda-vewa (Sessional |

Papers, 1881).

140 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON) [Vou. XIV.

water, The tank is a striking object from an historical as

well as an engineering point of view. It lies to the north of

the ancient city with the Wariyapola-Chilaw road traversing

its bed, and extends into two Kéralés, Bandara Koswatta

(now Tissawa) and Giratalane Medagandahe Koralés. It is

supposed to have been built by King Panduwas during his

reign, and called after him, though it is open to conjecture

whether the tank did not receive its name from the city

itself at a later period, It is considered to be one of the

oldest tanks in the Island, its construction exhibiting, in the

opinion of experts, knowledge superior to that displayed in

the design of Bassawak-kulam built at Anuradhapura in the

reign of Pandukabhayo.

The tank is formed by an embankment 24 ft. high, and

more than a mile and a half long, carried across the valley of

the Kolamunu-oya, a stream 60 ft. wide, which rises not far

from Kurunégala, and, collecting in a course of some 20 miles

the surplus waters of the lower hills between these and the

tank, in times of flood has a discharge of about 10,000 cubic

feet asecond. Allowing for some silting up of the bed, the

depth of water stored in the tank, thus made, must have

been 15 to 18 ft., and the area covered would then have

been from 1,000 to 1,200 acres, extending for a length of

24 to 3 miles above the bund. CN

The tank is referred to in the Mahdwansa by its

ancient name “Pandavapi,’ and King Maha Dathika, who

reigned from the ninth to twenty-first year after Christ, is

said to have bestowed the “ Pandavapi” viharé on a samaneru

of that vihdré, and in like manner the means of maintaining

the priesthood.* Whether this refers to the land under the

tank is uncertain. The ancient name “Pandavapi”’ is evi-

dently a contraction of “Panduwasa-wapi,” the city itself

being sometimes called Panda Nuwara in the early part of

this century. An inscription on a rock on the border of the

tank, and belonging probably to the second or third century,

* Mahdwansa, XXXIV., p. 187.

No, 47.—1896.] ANCIENT CITIES AND TEMPLES. 141

was ruthlessly destroyed by the owner of the adjoining

land, in order to prevent people from searching for the

treasure always believed to be concealed in such plaees, and

thereby invoking the displeasure of the gods!

According to the Mahawansa,* King Wijaya Bahu I., who

reigned 1059-1065 A.D., repaired the tank ‘“ Pandavapi,”

amongst others, of which the bund had been destroyed, out

of his great desire for the welfare of the poor ; and he made

repairs to the viharé “‘ Pandavapi”’ amongst others.

A short inscription on a stone post at the back of the

Meda-horrowwa, cut by the prosperous Parakrama, seems to

indicate that the tank was in order during the time of that

king from 1153 to 1156 A.D.

The Mahdwansa says :—

The tank Pandavapi, which was aforetime of very small size, he

(Parakrama Bahu I., surnamed the'Great) rebuilt with embankments,

greatly enlarged in height and length and breadth, and with sluices to

convey a body of water of great and exceeding height, and gave to it

the name of the “Sea of Parakkama.”

- In the islet in the middle of the tank he built a cetiya (dagoba)

on the top of a rock, like unto the top of Mount Kelasa in beauty, and

in the centre thereof he built a royal palace of surpassing beauty—

three stories high. A palace fit (to draw unto it) the multitude of

Joys in the world.f —

According to tradition the tank burst after the time of

King Parakrama Bahu, and it remained in a ruined state till

nearly the end of the last century, when Talgaha-goda Disawa

and another repaired it. For afew years the tank continued

in good order, but the upkeep of the bund was neglected, and

a deep track was worn through it by cattle and people

fetching water. | 7

In 1805, owing to a flood which raised the waiter till it

flowed over the embankment, which was a little over three

feet above spill level, the bund burst over-night, creating the

present Kolamuna-oya.

* Mahawansa, LX., pp. 110-111.

+ Mahawansa, LXVIII., 39-42.

142 , JOURNAL, R.A.S, (CEYLON). [Von. XIV.

In 1814 Kobbékaduwe Dissawa is said to have visited

Panda-vewa with a view to restore it, but the rebellion which

broke out in that year disturbed his arrangements, and he

was forced to return to join the royal troops. _

Under British rule the tank seems to have been quite lost

sight of, and even as recently as 1837 Turnour, who ought

to have known it, refers to it as “not identified.” Under

these circumstances it is no wonder that unscrupulous settlers

squatted on the land in the bed of the tank. Chief among

them was a duraya named Kiriya, who removed from his

village below the bund to the bed of the tank, where he

boldly began to clear and cultivate wherever his fancy led

him, claiming title under an alleged gift from a certain

Pandakumarihami in favour of one of his ancestors. He

sold part of the land, but his assertion of title to the remainder

as well as to the high land above the tank, which he

commenced clearing, was interfered with by Government.

Nevertheless, this enterprizing settler died, it is said, a rich

man, and his descendants have succeeded to his wealth and

to his holdings.

The bund is 8,600 ft. long and 22 ft. high, with a

moderately level top 10 ft. wide and side slopes of about

25 to 1. It has three large breaches and one small one,

and originally had one main sluice and two high-level

ones.

At breach No. 1 itissaid a masonry spill water (pennuma)

once existed, and a few of the stones are to be seen in the:

jungle. Asmall high-level sluice, called Goda-horrowwa, to

the south of the breach, is in rather good preservation.

Breach No. 2, through which the Kolamuna-oya passes, is

90 ft. wide at the base, 200 ft. at the top, and 34 ft. at the

greatest depth.

The main sluice, called the Meda-horrowwa, is 250 ft. to

the north of this breach. Between this and No. 1 (2,500 ft.

to 2,700 ft.) is the breach repaired by Talgaha-goda Disawa,

through which the Kolamuna-oya flowed before it was

filled. : |

No. 47.—1896.] ANCIENT CITIES AND TEMPLES. 143

Brom 5,300 to 5,620 ft. a large gneiss rock extends in the

line of the embankment, which was the former spill.”

Along the ground immediately in front of itis a series of

small broken pillars in pairs, the remains of a foot-bridge

once in use. Some stonework, laid without chunam and

carried longitudinally over the spill, enables the people to

retain about 2 ft. of water above the level of the lower part

of the rock, but with the exception of two or three stones it

has been quite washed away. |

Breach No. 3 extends from 6,540 to 6,67 5 ft. On its

northern side was a second high-level sluice, of which only

a few traces remain. Its greatest depth is 30 ft.

At 7,000 ft. is a small breach 15 ft. deep, through which

a footpath passes to the tank. ioe

At 7,780 ft. the Wariyapola-Chilaw minor road. crosses the

bund.

Among the debris at the farther end of the bund are to be

found some finely carved slabs of rock, some bearing inscrip-

tions. Here, too, is to be seen on the outside of the bund a

small bathing-place (a cistern of considerable dimensions)

called Bisd-kotuwa or Bisd-ndpu-wala (queen’s bath), the

reason of their not bathing in the tank being that it

contained crocodiles.

The contour of Panda-vewa has been run at alevel intended

to retain 15 ft. of water at the new sluice, and it is found

that 4532 acres of paddy fields and nine small villages are

included init. The villages are: Andohawa, Dematagolla,

Jayasirigama, Ihala Pulundawa,Madige Pandava,Panda-vewa,

Pahala Diggalagedara, Pahala Pulundawa, and Toragolla, all

which will be submerged on the restoration of the tank.

_ With the head of water as mentioned above, the length of

the tank will be 34 miles, covering an area of 1,360 acres,

with a capacity of 15,403,000 cubic yards.

* There is a rock in the embankment called by the natives Deviyanne- |

kanda, God’s hill, or King’s hill, which they believeris haunted by the spirit

of King Mahasen, to whom tradition ascribes the construction of the tank.

(Mahdwansa, Appendix, p. 383.)

144 - JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XIV.

According to the Madras standard, this capacity will be

enough for the cultivation of 3,180 acres of field, irrespective |

of the allowance for the water that will be flowing in while

the sowing is in progress. ;

At present, during a prolonged rainfall, 681amunams, equal

to about 1,362 acres, are cultivated in the valley of the Kola-

munu-oya by damming up the river at various places in

its course towards the Deduru-oya and diverting its water

over the low-lying lands on its banks; but this water supply

cannot be depended on, for with the cessation of rain, which

only lasis a few weeks, the whole crop is often lost for

want of an occasional shower.

By the restoration of the tank the supply of water available

will be found sufficient to irrigate the whole extent of land,

namely, 3,190 acres, that is, 2,240 acres of fields, 890 acres of

irrigable land belonging to private parties, and 60 acres of

Crown land, all situate under and in the immediate vicinity

of the tank. |

According to the estimate prepared by Mr. Parker, the

Irrigation Officer who was specially detailed for the work,

the probable cost of restoring the tank will be Rs. 102,591.

The restoration will consist of the repair of bund, building

two sluices, constructing two gauges, forming a spill water,

constructing a foot-bridge, excavating irrigation channel,

lines, bridges, and transport and compensation, amounting to

Rs. 64,818, while the cost of making a new roadway 34 miles

long, and raising the portion in the tank, as well as con-

structing an iron bridge 140 ft. long and a 20-ft. culvert,

will be Rs. 37,773. | :

Mr. Parker says that the landowners who are to be

benefited by the repairs have willingly agreed to pay the

whole cost in ten yearly instalments, or to pay a perpetual

water-rate. According to his figures the former would

necessitate an annual charge of Rs. 4:14 levied on all irrigable

lands, and for 1,565 acres in ten years would amount to

Rs. 64,791, by which the people will of course be free from

any further special taxation. The latter will yield a net

No. 47.—1896.] ANCIENT CITIES AND TEMPLES. 145

yearly return of Rs. 11,204, equal to 17 per cent. on the

expenditure. If neither be adopted, the Government will

have an increase from tithes alone on the lands irrigated and

that will be irrigated of Rs. 8,023.

Considering that the restoration of this tank, large though

the cost may appear, offers no illusory prospect of a good

revenue, and will be productive of lasting benefits to

thousands of people, in a sanitary, social, and financial aspect,

and be the means of encouraging the extension of paddy

cultivation that will be accompanied by the corresponding

decrease of chena cultivation, it is hoped the work will be

undertaken before long.

The Dagobas and their Ruins.

Some two hundred yards from the bund of the tank are the

ruins of a dagoba, one side of which appears to have been

broken into by thieves in quest of treasure invariably

enshrined in dagobas. The dagoba is surrounded by rock

pillars, which evidently supported a roof. Near here was

lately found part of a sedent stone image of Buddha. A

large slab of rock indicates the threshold of the entrance to

the temple. The centre of the slab is worn hollow, attri-

buted to the passing toand from the temple of the thousands

of pilgrims! In the vicinity of the temple and dagoba are

several square granite pillars in the form of a square, pro-

bably the site of a pansala.

About two or three hundred yards to the south stands

Kota-vehera, which was in 1877 broken into by thieves.

The circumstance was communicated to Mr. Saunders, then

Government Agent of the Province, and led to the explora-

tion of the ruins and important discoveries.

Mr. Saunders, on January 13, 1877, wrote to the Governor,

Sir W. H. Gregory :—

For some weeks past there has been arumour current that there

are large treasures buried somewhere in the Crown jungles now

growing on the site of the old city of Panduwas Nuwara. Just before

Christmas a Malay man applied to me for permission to search for

treasure on condition of receiving one-half of what be found. I had

146 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON), [Von. XIV.

reason to suppose that he had already assured himself of success, and

wishing to place an effective guard on his operations when he began

to dig, I referred the matter to the Ratémahatmaya, and desired the

petitioner to wait until after the holidays. During my absence at

Christmas it seems that a large number of persons assembled, dug the

spot where the treasure was supposed to be, and carried off, some say

a large quantity, and some only a small quantity.“ Ihave instituted a

strict inquiry and J. P. proceedings, and have recovered some of the

treasure, consisting of a gold karanduwa, a gold Buddha, some small

gems, and some curious brassware,f but most of the thieves have ab-

sconded, and I believe I have only recovered a small portion of the booty.

I am, however, informed that the thieves only penetrated into one

chamber of this treasure vault, and that there is reason to suppose a

large quantity of treasure is still to be found. I purpose, therefore,

to proceed to the spot on Saturday next and make proper search. I

trust you will approve of my spending a small sum of money, if

necessary, in this investigation. The city of Panduwas Nuwara was

the principal city of Ceylon some 2,300 years ago. The articles I

have already recovered are evidently of great antiquity, but having

been ill-treated and broken by the thieves are almost useless. 1

propose to make a careful search, so as not to injure the articles which

may still be left, and I shall report the result of my search without

delay to you. There is a book extant which purports to give the

contents of the several vaults wherein treasure has been buried by

the ancient kings of the country, and the following extract states what

treasures are supposed to be buried on the spot now discovered :—

Extract from a copy of a book called “ Wadula.”

“In the Kota-wehera of Panduwas Nuwara-kelé there are nine

‘“kurunies of waragam, twelve gems, twenty-four relics, one gold

“shrine, a little pearl, and some namaguna beads. They are the

‘riches offered to the vehera of King Tissa Maha.”’

Then follows the extract already cited and furnished at

the commencement of this Paper, by Jayatilaka Mudaliyar,

who adds :-— |

And it was during his (Tisso) reign that Kota-wehera alias Tissama-

vehera must have been erected about the year 454 B.c., as described

in a book called “* Wadula.” If these facts are to be admitted, we may

safely assert that the karanduwa and the pilima are 2,331 years old.

* These rumours were, however, untrue. A few brass lamps, an earthen

basin, and a few rough and worthless jewels were all that they had

obtained ; for they only penetrated to the chamber by a deep hole, and

had not time sufficient for their purpose. (Administration Report, North-

Western Province, 1876.)

+ Most of these were sent to the Museum by Mr. Saunders, and are

included among the exhibits in the “ Antiquities Room.”

No. 47.—1896.] ANCIENT CITIES AND TEMPLES. 147

On January 24, 1877, Mr. Saunders wrote to the Governor

annexing extracts from his diary, showing what progress

had been made in excavating the dagoba referred to, The

relics that were discovered were, he believed, of a most

interesting description. There could be no doubt of their

very great antiquity, even should they not have been buried

so far back as 500 B.c.

Mr.J.G. Smither, the Government Architect, had promised

to furnish drawings of the chamber and a description of the

gold figures, and Mr. Saunders proposed at an early date to

bring them to Colombo and lodge the imagesin the Museum.

Copy of Diary Notes.

Sunday, January 14, 1877.—Mr. Penny, Office Assistant, having

arrived from Colombo to-day by morning train, I made arrangements

to leave Kurunégala to inspect the dagoba at Panduwas Nuwara,

which has been robbed by thieves. Left Kurunégala, with Mr.

Smither, Government Architect, at 6 p.M., and slept at Wariydpola, 13

miles.

Monday, January 15.—Drove to Hettipola, 12 miles ; inspected the

dagoba, but not having taken a perpendicular shaft, we entered the

first chamber at the north-east end. It is difficult to say whether this

chamber was an empty vault, or was filled in with brickwork. I think

it was filled in. The thieves hit off the second or lower chamber

close to the east wall. This chamber was covered with stone slabs,

and to avoid these the thieves had dug under the top stone, and

entered by a hole just big enough to admit a man, and, it was presumed,

taken all they could find in the chamber. It was unsafe to dig any

further at the side lest the mass of brickwork above should fall, so

it was determined to dig a proper pit and remove the upper stones of

the lower chamber.

Thad brought with me an overseer and ten men, and having collected

a number of villagers under the Ratémahatamaya to clear the jungle

around, we set to work. The men worked very well, and at about 3 P.M.

the stones were removed, and the chamber exposed to view. Though

the floor of the chamber was paved, and was some 25 ft. from the

supposed top of dagoba, it was about 6 ft. square and 6 ft. bigh.

(Correct measurements were taken and plans made, which will be

furnished hereafter.) At first sight it appeared as if the chamber had

been gutted by the thieves. The walls, which were lined with brick on

edge, were covered with earth deposited by white ants or worms that

had entered the crevices between the bricks. There was an inch or so

of this earth adhering to the faces of the wall and in the angles of

the wall. In the centre of chamber were two bricks evidently forming

148 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL. XIV.

part of a stand on which the articles stolen had been deposited, and

there was the stand of a lamp or offering vase that had apparently

been overlooked, and marks on the ground of the other stands that

had been removed. After removing the earth from the walls and

corners, some old iron spear-heads were discovered in two of the

corners, but the iron was so corroded that on removing the earth the

spear-heads fell to pieces,and the fragments only could be secured.

A careful examination of the walls was then made, and in the centre

of one wall a square niche or opening was discovered. This appeared

to be full of earth thrown up by worms or white ants, but on remoy-

ing the earth carefully with a small katty or knife, two gold figures of

Buddha were discovered. In each of the other three walls similar

niches were found, and in each niche two figures of Buddha in gold.

The gold was very pure and bright, but in one case where the Buddha

was seated on a silver throne, the silver had become so oxidized that

it crumbled away at the slightest touch, and very little of itcould be

preserved. Careful search was made in the chamber until it was too

dark to work any more, but nothing further was discovered.

The figures were not solid, but had apparently been moulded of

clay and wax, or possibly of wood, but the interior had rotted or

decayed away, and the gold cases were now filled with earth very

similar to that which surrounded the walls and filled the niches.

The people were a good deal excited at the sight of the gold images

and the rumours of the large amount of treasure that had been taken

from the chambers before our arrival were current. I made a few

inquiries, and being myself satisfied that I had not recovered all the

stolen property, I sent over Mr. Ellis, Justice of the Peace,“ who was

working in the Wanni hatpattu at Nikaweratiya, some 15 or 16 miles

off, in order that he might conduct the inquiry.

The following notes and sketch were made by Mr.

Smither :—

B |

eS\

eee

* Now Inspector-General of Prisons.

No. 47.—1896.] ANCIENT CITIES AND TEMPLES. 149

In the niche B, on the north-west side of the chamber, were found

two sedent figures of Buddha of beaten gold, one 33 in. high and the

other 43 in. high, the interior filled with what appears to have been a

composition of wax and clay. The larger of these two figures was

found seated on a silver pedestal 5 in. wide, 41 in. deep, 22 in. high.

The die of the pedestal was ornamented with moulded pilasters, and

the base and cornice enriched with lotus leaves. The figures are

seated in the usual attitude, with the soles of the feet upturned and

the hands clasped and resting on the lap, palms upwards. The ears

are pendent, and each figure has the usual protuberance on the crown

of the head surrounded by a gold flame-shaped emblem adorned with

precious stones ; each wears the curled wig and priestly robe.

In the niche C, on the north-east side, were two figures of Buddha

as before, but 5 in. and 23 in. high respectively.

In the niche D, on the south-east side, a Buddha 4 in. high, similar

to those above described, and another 4 in. high, including a base

5 in. high ornamented with lotus leaves. The latter is of superior

workmanship to the companion figure, the features are more refined,

and the curls of the wig are smaller than in any of the other

examples. :

In the niche A, on the south-west side, were two Buddhas as first

described measuring 43 in. and 2} in. high respectively. The upturned

soles of the feet have in each case been painted.

The following elaborate notes and comments on the find,

made by Mr. Parker, in reply to the reference to him by

Mr. Saunders, are interesting, in that he refutes the identity

of the site with that of the ancient city of Panduwas

Nuwara :—

I received your letter when at Nikaweratiya, and as I am not very

busy here (Maha Usvewa) this week, I went over to Hettipola

yesterday (February 7, 1877), and examined the two open dagobas.

The first one I arrived at—:the smaller one—is undoubtedly of

comparatively modern date, as the enclosed copy of as much of the

inscription on one of the pillars as I could decipher conclusively shows.

With the exception of one, the shape of the letters is identical with

that of the present day, and I believe Dr. Goldschmidt will say the date

is not earlier than the sixth or seventh century a.p. The inscription

Cotterill copied at Galgamuwa is one of the very old ones which Dr.

Goldschmidt says date from the third century B.c., and the shapes of

the letters are in all instances quite different from these.

Then, another thing which may be taken to partly prove its erection

at a later date than the Anurddhapura daégobas, is that the bricks, at any

rate for some distance—as far as the excavation has gone—round the

chamber or chambers are set in chunam. I do not think chunam was

29—96 F

150 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

used internally in the early buildings at Anuradhapura, certainly not

in the Ruwanweli dagoba. Tennent refers to a similar fact in the case

of a structure in India. (Foot-note, vol. I., p. 480.)

It is also most likely that the roof of the upper chamber (if there

were two) was in the form of an arch, as is the case in buildings at

Polonnaruwa (Tennent, vol. I., p. 483), for there are no signs of the

flat stabs that would otherwise have been employed to hold up the

mass of brickwork at the top. Of course this is mere conjecture, there

being not the slightest trace of an arch any more than of slabs of

stones ; but the arch would be of bricks laid horizontally, and all trace

of it might be lost if the roof fell in, whilst the stone would still be

visible somewhere. Ellis tells me the place was filled with a mass of

irregular brickwork, so it 1s quite probable the roof may have fallen

in. Ido not think with him that the brickwork was placed there by

the builders, for that would render the task of building the chamber

entirely useless.

It is a great pity the upper part of the inscription has been destroyed.

Tt would no doubt have explained the reason for building the dagoba,

and have given the name of the builder.

The presence of the pillars, let into the ground so firmly as they are,

seems to point to a stone roof, or, as the remains of that cannot be found,

to a wooden roof supporting the bricks forming the top of the dome.

Tt is quite possible this dagoba may have been built not to contain

relics but to commemorate some event, as was the Mirisavetiya dagoba

at Anuradhapura ; but if so, what was the use of a chamber at all?

Altogether it seems a puzzle that there should be a chamber containing

no relics, unless the place can have been entered perhaps hundreds of

years ago and then filled up again. ‘This seems to me the only hypo-

thesis by which to explain the presence of a carefully built chamber

completely filled with rough brickwork and containing no relics.

As for the other dagoba—that I call your dagoba, in contradistinc-

tion to Ellis’s dagoba—except one or two doubtful points, everything

seems to prove its antiquity.

IT am sorry I cannot give many references to authorities, my only

one being Tennent ; but I have looked through his two volumes for

anything bearing on dagobas, and there are some things difficult to

reconcile with the Mudaliyar’s supposition that the dagoba was erected

by Panduwas, 2,331 years ago.

In the first place, Buddhism could scarcely be said to have had an

existence in Ceylon until long after the reign of Panduwas. Tennent

(vol. I., p. 339) says: ‘In the meantime the effects of Gotama’s early

visits had been obliterated, and the sacred trees which he planted were

dead * *™ ™ Huis (Wijayo’s) immediate successors were so eager to

encourage immigration that they treated all religions with a perfect

equality of favour. Yakko temples were provided, *“ “ * but no

mention is made in the Mahawansa of a single edifice having been

raised for the worshippers of Buddha.”

No. 47.—1896.] ANCIENT CITIES AND TEMPLES. 151

The Mahawansa would never have passed over in silence the

endowment of a dagoba in these early times with so many as eight

gold images of Buddha, or with the relics undoubtedly deposited in

this one. Tennent (foot-note, vol. I., p. 477) refers toa statue of gold

in the second century B.c. (Mahdwansa, XXX., p. 180), but from

what he says at page 458 it seems probable statues were brought from

India, whence almost all the gold in Ceylon has been brought. But

in vol. I., p. 344, he says that Asoka, who lived nearly 200 years after

Panduwas, was the first of his dynasty to become a Buddhist, and

that no building or sculptured stones of a previous date have yet been

discovered in India. The Thipaérama dagoba, which is said in the

Mahéwansa to be the oldest in Ceylon, was erected about this time,

but not until Mahindo had arrived. It seems almost impossible that

a dagoba should have been erected by a king who is not known to

have been a Buddhist, and have had figures of Buddha and relics

deposited in it nearly 200 years before the Thuipdrama was built, and

yet no notice of it be taken by a book so particular in mentioning the

religious acts of the sovereigns as is the Mahawansa.

Tennent (vol. I., p. 347) also says: ‘‘ The images of Gotama which

in time became objects of veneration, were but a late innovation ;”

and in a foot-note to this states that the first mention of a statue of

Buddha occurs in an inscription at Mihintalé, dated 246 a.p.

Panduwas, having married a relation of Gotama, was certainly the

most likely man of that time to be a Buddhist ; and if he did not

build the dagoba it cannot have been erected till after Mahindo’s

arrival.

Another thing against the Panduwas hypothesis is the exact re-

semblance of the small old daégoba to the Thtipérama dagoba at

Anuradhapura. The Thtiparama, according to this idea, must have

been built to resemble it 150 or 200 years after it was buried, which is

more than improbable. But it is quite likely it has been made after

the pattern of the Thuparama. The shape of the other dagobas at

Anuradhapura shows there was not an exact conventional type of

dagoba on which they were all designed.

All the brickwork is laid in mud or clay ; this appears to indicate

that the dagoba was built at any rate not very much later than the

Anuradhapura dagobas. It is interesting to notice that whilst the

people of that day built these dagobas with bricks laid in mud, they

well knew the use of mortar, the interior of the lower chamber of this

one being lined with about an inch of mortar—the stone roof alone

excepted. That they were well acquainted with the nature of hme

and brick is apparent from the fact of pounded brick, or “ surki,”

being largely mixed with the sand in the mortar. Tennent says that

as early as the second century B.c. the Sinhalese made cement from

pearl-oyster shells, and that it took a very good polish (Mahdawansa,

CXXVIL., p. 164).

152 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

Except that the chambers are rather carefully made, the men, when

erecting this daégoba, have rather ‘‘scamped”’ the work, many of the

bricks being under or overburnt, whilst the mortar lning is very poor

indeed, and crumbles away on being rubbed. Whereall is so excellent

in most old structures in Ceylon, it seems strange that in this, the

importance of which is attested by the relic receptacles and gold

images, such bad work should have been permitted.

The absence of an inscription and the setting of the bricks in mud

seem to point to the great antiquity of the dagoba ; whilst the relics,

images of Buddha, and shape of the relic receptacles appear to

prove its erection some time after the re-institution and spread of

Buddhism in Ceylon.

Sir W. H. Gregory addressed the Earl of Carnarvon on the |

subject, and in connection therewith wrote on May 8, 1877,

as follows :—

I have the honour to acknowledge your lordship’s despatch of 7th

ultimo inquiring into the circumstances of the discovery of supposed

valuable antiquities in the neighbourhood of Kurunégala.

2. Iam happy to say that I believe all the antiquities of any

interest have been secured by the energy of Mr. Saunders, Acting

Government Agent, from spoliation. They are nine sitting figures

of Buddha of different sizes, the highest about six inches. The

exterior of the figures is of thin gold plate, the interior ofclay. They

are now in the Colombo Museum, which is every day receiving

valuable accessions of objects of early Sinhalese cult.

3. Every effort is being made by the Government to rescue all

valuable objects of gold and silver from the melting pot. Notices are

affixed in public places in the different Provinces that the full value

of such articles will be given to the legitimate claimant.

4. It is difficult to overcome the suspicion that Government means

to lay a strong hand on these articles and to seize them without com-

pensation, but it is to be hoped that after a few instances of full

payment of value, the natives will see that Government is a better

customer than the bazaar dealers.

5. Isubjoin herewith Mr. Saunders’ account of the finding of these

images, with plans to illustrate the places in which they were buried.

6. I mayadd that they were found on the site of one of the earliest

cities in Ceylon, which is said to have been in existence 500 B.c.

Mr. Parker, to whom a proof of this Paper was forwarded,

has kindly furnished me with the following note :—

In the short paragraph of mine which you quote, the dimensions

of the walled part of the city should be 1,000 ft. by 950 ft. It was

surveyed by Mr. Goonewardene in connection with the survey of the

tank.

No. 47.—1896.] ANCIENT CITIES AND TEMPLES. 153

My copy of a manuscript termed “ Kadaim-pota saha Pradana

Nuwarawal”’ has some variations from that which you quote.

The chief differences are :—

400 palaces.

900 buildings with thrones.

1 kinam (not kuman*) house.

1 aviary.

Stables for hunting buffaloes are omitted.

Residences for dancing girls are omitted.

The tank is stated to be a ‘“‘ great tank.”

The 300 “ warriors” are Maha bala yodhayan, “ giants of

great strength.”

8,000 masons.

400 wells lined with earthenware rings (wrd-lin).

It would be interesting if you could give a section of the

Kota-wehera dagoba, showing the two relic-chambers, one over the

other. The dimensions of the bricks used init will beasafe approxi-

mate guide to its age ; but unfortunately I have not measured them.

I have now no doubt that it is of far later date than the time of

Panduwas Déva ; it is not likely to belong to pre-Christian times.

The other dagoba is of later date than the tenth century. The

broken inscribed pillar in it is of that century, and the inscription

refers to one of the usual grants made to a viharé, from which it must

have been removed to its present site inside the dagoba.

Anuradhapura was built on the Kadamba river, which must be the

Malwatta-oya. One would therefore expect to find Upatissa Nuwara

on the banks of that river ; but of course there may have been another

river of the same name. On page 34 of the English version of the

Mahawansa it is quite clearly stated, however, that Upatissa Nuwara

was north of Anuradhapura. The extract regarding it is—

‘On the bank of the Kadamba river the celebrated village called

Anuradha (was built). To the north thereof, near that deep river,

was the village of the Brahmanical Upatissa, called Upatissa.”

Panduwas Nuwara is therefore not Upatissa Nuwara, where Pandu-

was Déva reigned.

Panda-vewa must, I think, be distinguished from Panda-vapi. What

I wrote regarding it was that Panda-vapi must be the contracted form

of Panduwésa-vapi, which Panda-vewa is not likely to be.

The extract from the Mahawansa you give cannot refer to Panda-

vewa, the description of the tank being inapplicable to it. I venture

to prefer the translation of the extract given in my report on

* A misprint in the proof, which has been since corrected.

154 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOUL. XIV.

Padawiya to that which you quote, which contains no reference

whatever to the construction of a “spillwater”’ that is mentioned in

the Pali and Sinhalese editions.

Some discussion followed :—

Mr. A. Menpis, Mudaliyar, who was unavoidably prevented at

the last moment from attending, in a note addressed to the Honorary

Secretary, disagreed with the identification of Panduwas Nuwara

with the site in the Kurunégala District close to Hettipola. It is

doubtful that it was in the North-Western Province at all. If it was

different from Upatissa Nuwara it could not have been very far away

from it. Now, according to the Mahawansa, Upatissa Nuwara stood

north of Anurddhapura. Besides, itis Anuradhapura that was situated

on Kolom or Kadamba-oya, not Upatissa Nuwara, which, according to

the Pwjawaliya, was in a division of the country called Elsera (perhaps

identical with ‘‘ Hla Hatara Nuwara’’), and situate (according to the

Mahdawansa) on a river called Gambhira-nadi. Moreover, there is

also a village Moragolla and another called Moragoda, near Klagomuwa,

in Nuwarakalawiya of the North-Central Province. Great care

should therefore be taken in deciding the sites of these ancient cities.

Mr. ©. M. FERNANDO said that he felt inclined to discredit Mudaliyar

Jayatilaka’s theory in regard to the identity of the ruins in question

with the ancient city of Panduwas Nuwara. Apart from the reasons

adduced by Mr. Parker, the discovery within the dagoba among other

things of a Buddhistic rosary, known as the Namagunamdla,is significant.

In the last number of the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Great

Britian there is a letter from Colonel Waddell on the subject of the

Buddhist rosary. It is established that the use of beads was only

known to later and not to primitive Buddhists; therefore the

conclusion seems warrantable that the relics found in the dagoba were

enshrined there at a period several centuries later than that of King

Panduwas Déva.

Mr. HaRWARD said that he had recently visited Panda-vewa. The

map issued by the Survey Department gave a wrong idea of the

neighbourhood representing the ancient tank as still in existence, and

giving an altogether imaginary course to the river which formerly

supplied it with water. Besides the ruins described by Mr. Modder

there are interesting remains in the extensive rocks adjoining the

bund. He hoped that the site would be thoroughly examined by the

Archeological Survey.

5. Mr. Joseru read the following Paperi:—

No. 47.—1896.] . KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY. 155

ROBERT KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

By D. W. FERGUSON.

IN searching for information relating to Captain Robert

Knox, the twenty-years’ captive in, and writer of the well-

known book on, Ceylon, I happened to consult the manuscripts

of Dr. Robert Hooke, Secretary of the Royal Society from

1677 to 1682, which are preserved in the British Museum

Library. In one yolume of miscellaneous papers (Sloane,

1039) I was fortunate enough to find (on the folios numbered

162-165) a vocabulary of Sinhalese words, partly in Dr. Hooke’s

handwriting, but chiefly in that of Knox himself. Not being

entered in the Catalogue, this interesting document seems to

have escaped the notice of scholars—at least I have never met

with any reference to it. In his Preface to Knox’s Historical

fielation, Hooke says: “He could have given you a compleat

Dictionary of their Language, understanding and speaking it

as well as his Mother Tongue. But his Occasions would not

permit him to do more at present.” It is probable that this

list of words was written shortly after the publication of

Knox’s work ; and it certainly justifies to some extent Hooke’s

assertion in the first sentence quoted above. A comparison

of this list with the Sinhalese words given in Knox’s book

will show that the former contains a large number of vocables

unrecorded in the latter. (For the purpose of comparison,

and in order to make Knox’s list as complete as possible, Ll

have added, after the words in the manuscript list, those

given in the Historical Relation.*) Sinhalese was to Knox,

during his enforced residence in Ceylon, purely a spoken

language: that he never learnt to read or write it we may

* The explanations are mostly in Knox’s own words, though in many

cases in an abbreviated form. I have considered it beyond the scope of

the present Paper to enter into any lengthy discussion of the various points

suggested by the occurrence of certain words in Knox’s book.

156 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Von. XIV.

assume as certain. Therefore, the words he has recorded for

us are those of the everyday speech of the Kandyan Sinhalese

of the 17th century ; and in this lies their chief value. Most

of the words are easily identifiable with their modern

Sinhalese equivalents, but in some cases it is difficult to tell

what Sinhalese word was intended. Many of the forms

given by Knox are, as might be expected, vulgarisms ; and

a few of the words are now obsolete.

The vocabulary is written on four leaves of foolscap paper

cut into halves, so as to form eight pages. Six of these are

closely written upon, the seventh having only two lines of

writing, and the eighth being blank. The first page and the

top third of the second are in Dr. Hooke’s handwriting, the

learned scientist having evidently written down each word

as Knox spoke it. Having got so far, however, Hooke seems

_ to have handed the sheets to Knox for the latter to continue

the list of words; first, however, writing down for Knox’s

guidance the system of symbols which he (Hooke) had

adopted to represent the Sinhalese vowel sounds. Knox,

however, seems to have paid no attention to these, but to

have written the words after his own fashion, so that Hooke

had to go over his list and make many alterations in the

spelling.* (The accents have also been added by Hooke.)

Hooke’s system of spelling, it will be seen, aims at scientific

accuracy ; while Knox’s is entirely unscientific. Between

the two, however, we get a good idea of the sounds intehded

to be represented.f It will be noticed that in the Sloane

manuscript list there is a certain systematic arrangement of

the words; in the list of words which I have copied from

Knox’s book the arrangement is naturally not so regular.

For purposes of comparison I have numbered the words (or,

* These alterations I have shown within brackets[ ]. In several cases

it is impossible to decipher Knox’s original spelling, owing to Hooke’s

corrections. The ink used by Hooke is much blacker than that with

which Knox wrote.

+ I have drawn up tables showing the very varied method in which

both Hooke and Knox have, in the manuscript vocabulary, represented

the same Sinhalese sound.

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY. 157

in some cases, sentences), and have given cross-references

where similar forms occur. The separation of the Sinha-

lese words and their meanings into two columns is adopted

for the sake of clearness. In the original manuscript there

is no such division. The erratic punctuation of the original

has also not been followed.

I have to acknowledge, with thanks, my indebtedness for

the elucidation of various words to Messrs. Don M. de Z.

Wickremasinghe, W. P. Ranasinha, T. B. Panabokke, T. B.

Pohath, C. Drieberg, and H. C. P. Bell.

Hooke’s and Knox’s Systems of spelling Sinhalese.

Vowels.

Hooke’s. Knox’s.

G@ ... @... 0,4, e, U, a, U, Ce, Oa, a, 0, U, 1, e, ay, ey, ale, ah, y, oa,

00 OU, ey, aU, 00, ea..

1) eo g eee 1, Jr a, we eeag 1, e, ee, 1€, @, y; a.

OS ... 4% ss. €C, J, € ves. €0,C, Y

G eee Uae W, OC, WU, U, 00, a,

00, 0,0U,a,e€ ... WU, 1, OW, &, OU, a, 0, EU, 00, y, 00.

E% --. U vee wW, OO .. OU, 00. :

Das. © sae ©, 1, 0,28 Sia 1, ase.

& ... €... e,ehi, eh,ea,e ... ©, ej, ey, ea, aa, a, ie, x.

@ ... O .. O, U, W, 00 se 08, 00, U.

® ... 6... 0, uh, oh nee tO: ag eiiee

Gz «+. € we. a, a, € swe @,.8, &, 1, al.

iu eco € O00. chaz? ac eee =e

Consonants.

Ey... k ... C, cc, ck «. ¢, k, ck, cke, cke. kh, ce.

@ ... g «. 8, gh. 99,8 G00 Se Oh,

Mie... —| %9,ng,nk =... — hg, ng.

Ee. ¢ ... ch. ¢¢, ch «. ch, tch. ce, ch, tch.

ro eco 4 eco ‘ ° g.

Cx ace n ese eo0e@ Nn.

See. ¢ :.. tt Soo iy lly TING ayn

a ...d... d, dd, rd, 1 ww» 4d, dd, tt, nd, |

... 2... 0, nn ee Oe ae, nd.

By... & ... t, tt meee tunities

fe.. 2... a G, dd. dh, t.

S... 2... n,nn. Rd, nd op ny nn. 720, nd.

158 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

Hooke’s. Knox’s.

rs) Ein Dine Bacio © ae pb.

ry) 7. OU s 19) Be Oy IO WO, |e

S) . mM .. m.mb,mb,m... m,mm.mb,mb. mim, m.

es) sho) -y 560 Se

a) i ee eon ep oo ky Cn yd.

CG ne el Wu,

3) BO 265 Wali 5o9 Aig We

@Se... §, 5,8... 8, 88, 2, ¢ want, SSySS5025.Ce

& wend; owas Hy see Hy bh.

° 5 @ . ng ng. wk, ng. ng, ng.

Combinations.

aya ... yah eens Lalit.

AYh 0 — ise OO; 12s

Gy? C as igh, y, Oye

AYtYA «0. — yaa:

ayiyd . ejeah eos) lah,

UG v0 — ava, au.

avd ... OUr, 0a, O .e» oOwah, ua, away, oway.

GUL «ee» +=AWOO, AW ». augh, ou.

aha... — wo. au, a, aw, augh.

ahu ... OU u, OU.

ahé ... OY oo

GYQ se. aia, Ola 60 =

yd we. — oon | BY.

che — ONE

tyA = www -«“:1A, CU, U, Ce ve. ©, U, 1, Cen.

tyd .. eea, eah sos 0, ea, eah,

ay? (or ivi) — cee GH,

Wa awe Ww.

ive sao" Ave - e-e(?)

WU: see OV oo

thiy we. — ea.

YM uue — .. eah.

LO se eea a spo RNa

Uva = we +=, 00a, OUA, OUah, oo,

. ooah .e» ua, uah, ooah, oa.

Uva =... 008 ee» oah, owah, uah, wah, ua.

Uha .. — «6. ouah.

ey wo o— ye eahs

eyiya ... 10 oe 108

eyiya 1... — we. ah,

CYtYO w.0 — 10.

CVU = «00 OW .. ough.

CVU we aoe Ue

eha ... ahhy boo" Eve

Chi. eee Al wee ~ Ali

ehé..._ ahi epee:

che... 8 ..« abhai, aih, a.

che wu — of) aih, a.

ye ae | See) ee

OU Re Pe een Os

(oe 1 C2) coo

[ VoL. XTYV.

159

No, 47.—1896.] KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

‘yooq sty

Ur uortysiedns avjndod sty% px00er you soop xouy ft

IgZ “Jo ‘tATUIs epeq

FOG “GI “Fo “(ysnoj[H )

« ATTeq oy} ur ured Surooys v

01 qoofqns oq 07,, ‘vavaapiad epeq

O[PUIy OF = vAvTETNAL

9G9 “Fo ‘erepuls

Joqzrevnb 6ur440s

[ea ]yyrp nunsdq 141

1o41enb

SUISII-UNsS oT}=[eA ]vyIp vuNsdu Tt

-uns 9y} =

(uoouw

ey) Sozles NYY = VALU Nyy

G6 “J

‘SUIULYS ST Uns Oy} —varvurted evar

: nat

GTG “E1g “Fo | reat

cI P19 “| ae.

029 ‘Ize ‘FG9 ‘g ‘Fo ‘[ek] dqyyerey

PG9 “Fo ‘vyesyy

€99 ‘gg “Fo ‘(eXeseyxy tof) oyeye

‘om “qd 1osuvay,

Bee CS

CABDOG> EY

(ecaea

O22

[ele coheed

Leleme ere gS

ceeded Bo

cecomcee Ged

\ AQecMIe

[m]ererceacus

Cero Cee

IOcach

*OSOTVUI

‘pesvio dn sqva ,, 10F poynqgysqns |

‘PESBIO ., WOSVAP ,, JOF “QI [VULSI10 oy UI poNgMsqng ,

Arsuny we J ‘a 2—eaye st Ajpoq Aut

eye Ajjoq Aut ‘porvog

owleyy

oly

qSo.M

SI yey} ‘AVM 4vy4 SuTyQOs UNG oT}

qsvo st yvyy ‘Av 4ey SUISTI UNG oT}

[41 pomoyjems sey oyvus oy)

Aes Loy} pesdrpoo [[e st 41 UoyA 2p

uoou oY} {seq 4vy} .oYeUs vB ST

eroyy Avs oy} : posdipooe uoow oy4

SuIys uns

i uuns ot}

; WOOL 4A

one SI1V418 Fo dunt

TVIS B

my Ays oy

‘SUIUBOTL

“6201 “On vuvoTS ‘srodeg SexOOH JoQoy “Gq

oee

CuUIy) eppeq GT

vouRlaAy .peq FI

BOUL[AD ET

BIOpULy GI

foyod ouvsseq IT []T

{wyoq ouosoutlay OT

ouvre foy 6

imourtedvan g

§ — faye

C410 oy Cary 9

f oulmy vpuryy ¢

2 epuey] F

[44¥0 vovley, &

BOVIRT, G

£0990 T

BOL Sf

*AIVINGBIOA S,XOUST

25—96

(Vou. XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

160

‘MOT}eUL[dxe SNOTIND oy} 9ALs Jou seop ynq ‘(¢6 ‘d)

yoog sty ur Apourer 1099nq-pue-Joos sty} suoTyuem xouy |

LOT. *F9 ‘poomery = vrep

nie

wij aneher eat

twnp ‘ewnp

£89 ‘81% ‘Fo ‘uedeiey-npns

8 “LLG

"yo ‘umep “a2 ‘Tee[o SUTUODEq

ST IST OY}, “WT = yaraedyd vArpo

nun

9E¢ ‘98z ‘0G “Fo ‘OYod user

98G ‘0G ‘949 ‘BI “Fo ‘gusea + ervputS

8g ‘98z ‘0G “Jo “qvors

Aioa st yeoy ey} = hepez ouses

98% “Fo ‘used

VINSUL VYOYOIAIU

uoues [yx] ‘ejjouod vivputrs

9T ‘99 ‘ZI ‘Fo ‘vanSue varepuls

TANSU

‘om = “4dlaosuvaly,

coo 9>

vee Qe

eee C(eeCSOOl E> OIE

eee itex®)

* {@OCWO [oR

“ EBORO + D9ES®

QOCe Op2O

a [e<fo}e-to)

cS SO eeae

“= DQIBORO Ors /P

ay Dae Oe @

eo LoO@a

‘SSo[VYUIS

"SIM [CULSIZO UI ,, PYop B,, TOF poyngrysqug |

"UOUID AE 1099.00 98UFT

SIy ur AoYWOU YUEST[[OJUL SITY} UOTJMemM JOU seop xouy x

200 Teng |"

o90 soyse |"

41 4q poureys st ofAoq oy} Avs

Loy osnvoog ‘oulese UL 41 OATIp pue

ejfoq @ dogs [ptm Ao 10499.003

po[SUIU 1044NG PUB JOOS FITM : 4008 [°°

S00 ayours |"

(qI0TO Fo cored vB ToqTTy A

IO Yolq JI OYVUI *a'2—OYVUL oJ |"

dao yeoiq kep omy |

eee ULIPM e€e0o

o00 4904 KIOA ece

nas qjoy oa [°°

ate q]0Y Weor}xe |***

aa qvoy |

eTvoo Lpoqno ue |"

»SULIG PuUBIg OI V*a“2—suIUUNS |

einued eiepulyy wy 0} surtes |

uodn odid Aw 4ysl[* 23 puriq |

oI 8 YONS OU SULIq 04 4YSNe T |

qorpm AYUOW BpVy T “puviq o1g v |

ue e[0o ol B

eee 9109 42) | eco

‘SULUGOTL

eee

FELINP OF

COTTV 66

[euLoop gz

OWOOP )Z

uodor99 npng) 9%

ourod-el[a &Z

youn 7%

oyog uso €%

ousoy BLO puUly +) XG

appo} OUSOY 1B

eusoy 0%

O1M5U0 YOIAIN 6]

gjnued eispulyy gT

eIOSUO ABPUIYS )T

O10SUQ JT

“AIGTNGVBIOA S,XOUS

161

fe)

°S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

No. 47.—1896. |] KNOX

(1OJVM ,, (YSILSuG pur)

young oy} of onp sv ,, vingem,, Aq ,,VIVAIP,, JO SuTySNO oy

Sutjoedsns diay JouUUvd 90 puv f XO Y 0} UMOUY Weg savy 09

UI90S Jou seop ‘ese|VYUIG of} SUOWL 10IVM TOT PIOM WOW ULOD

oy} MOU ST Oru

|¢qg “Jo “ervdrp

WVIBPURUL

1Z “fo ‘sucess

AIOA SI PULA OY} = Thepvy vouvpny

LES “8G ‘jo ‘vmvuRpMoa vAvjod

G29 “[ “Jo ‘stop

-uny} Lys OY} = VMLULALIOS OYLyY

f, romoy oydde

[VON AKO. REL UB, WCET [De Melo

I9JVM : MOP :S1OMOT JO 1ej00U

‘eAtpruid,, sey Yonoig ~“vavArp-rutd

turd

GG9 ‘OF “FO

‘10}eM JO doip v = yepod-viedtp

T9T “F9 , ISSO ,, J[VO

-MOO ,“BSSBA,, ST J[VO-[]NG BS VssdA

«, P[DYTRM ,,

IO ,,B[VA,, SI PNOTD 1OF pLOM SOT

-eyurg oy, “Avs 09 ofqissodunt st

qt dn polly jou sea yueyq styy Ay AA

‘eangem ,, 9vy9 AYJIOMOEJOM st 47 ||

@Odwe

Ere ms

““CeeIeeO @OcRo

CACLOCMO frOws cd

Ome BR

(ee

{2909 Oe

m0p02E

“10a “IST Of} UL POp1OOIA oIV SJOVT Oso JO OUON §

‘eIpuy 0} uoTsan

WOIT WOdxX JO SPA UL SUITOF TITS ,,109VM Jouve ,, f

"0% Gl “7907 “asuET IO) 4+

‘poseio ., pHOp,, puv “YUrIA V x

aoe IOVEM

at Apnojyo

oh W104S & ‘WIREIIXO PUIM

eyenbyy.1ee

uv ‘SI JVyjJ—se[quiel punois oy

Ssuruyyory

syjoq aepunyy Aq suop wary

yonur oAvy Ao} ‘sypoquopunyy

woyy [[vo Ley} $ UoAT poos st Avs

oy} Yor ‘wot Fo sdumny ourey.1090

qj1ve oy} FO 4NO Sorp Aoyy : opuny.],

oq Mop Os JOU 4Nq SIMO sv yooMS

SV SOSOY POT puB OFIYM YIO( oAey

Aoy} : oyu sor ‘a2—10}eMMOP

eee MOQ

one dorp 1048M ®

zyeo

[[Mq IO MOO ¥B OSTV ST VSSVAA ‘*OUTVI

eee

eimgd OF

suoi1gypuny, 6g

vppo} vysuntny 8g

COURTMOM YNIUG LE

AYS

euuooliny loyo 9¢

eInop ouuIg GE

euuld VE

yooppnd wmq ee

VSSAM CE

[ Vou. XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

162

‘paseze ,,‘orppnd ,, tof peynyysqng |

eu}

16g “Fo “epuvy

B19 “Fo “ofod

‘royemyovq = ederyey

e ‘nainqures + °s ‘BInquies

Bpos

Blot

epnut

epeyped

pear[ea ‘7d ‘ojoy = ve

BMOA

JOFVMITRS

epeqey einguiny

epeqey vio

_ CSUOSR[OALTL ,, UI (VSUVS)

_e8u08 > OS[B SVU OFT ‘S1OALI JO

souleu ey} ut ,, yeko pot] LO

yood siyuy ‘wres4s ‘YoTuAt1= vo

Spurl

eyedin

ervAtp

-nuny $ OF ‘8g “fo ‘earvdtp-epures

elvAIp Vlvy

viedIp LIU

‘om dosuvry

“9 ee- Edt: !omn-2@

OMe OW

92 9@

‘9So[VYUIS

‘6 ayy Jo sovtd oy} Oye} 07 popuoquT sea p oT} 10

‘p 04} e10Joq polaesur sem:6 oy 1OYJOYA Orns YOU WY J y

— ureyd &

Bie UIvJUNOUL &B

sae Cie Yeo oyt

Or) Keq re)

ceo doop

nee 91048 oy}

aN ACM B

fee ROS OY}

ae eltuisenb vB

ieee efoyizo | puod e

rice ev] 10 puod v

a SUT OE

pas yueq Ioaly oy

8 UWIVII}S IO Yoo v

990 JOALL B

ie [joa [10 sutids| ev

ay - urequnogz 10 sutids &

Jojem Aqitp ‘vVinop vuocoy ‘suTyuTys

ss IOJVM 4TVS

60¢ 1OJVM YSO1F

*BULNVOTL

euUuBy, 09

epuon 6G

Ota 384

eddvj»Q pe

BIQUVS 9G

PPO) Gg

CPU Pg

yepuooy ¢G

PpPOFT’d GG

TTPMPTTR AM TG

BMBAA 0G

0 BOT f

Dpooguy VIQULOOL) GP

Dpoogvyy YRIAA SF

eV LY

yelta OF

xep(s)ury CP

jod[™ FP

vINep BPUOy) EP

BINOP VIIVY, ZF

eiInoep Bloof, [PV

“AIVINGVIOA 8, XOUY

163

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

ULVSUT]IPES

vAIpeyVRa

08 ‘81% ‘Fo ‘uvdr npns

uredt ‘wedt

guy

epexyed

Bq ure}

eyeqqid

Ipta

E 08zZ “Jo ‘uv1yeI

LGS ‘GPS

"Jo .oy[BS SuIZOOYS,, “FIT ‘nUny 1pea

UIvSVpUdS

ves nour[ed

GOT ‘€0T “86 '69'F9 ‘(ysnoTO ),,syoor

JO oovjINS IO osuvl,, ‘ei40d [vs

1 fee)

ZLO *JO ‘BMNp SI 104YSnep ¢ vANp

TTOA

Tour TequIny

T}OUL

epeul

BIVM BUT

ered

(2), 08104 04 uo ,, = ,,"ejrd vamay ,,

Oce

(3) eBoBs

pee'T pea

ToATisyornb

royned 10 pvery o4IyA 10 uly

pee'T

19098

wody

reddoo

SSBIq

IOATIS

pjos

10400489

SU0ISTUTAG

poos Area 3 ‘Ayu0Td

qvols ST O10y Yorum Jo ‘TTeasha0

oor v

euojs B

JojYyoneg *v ogre ‘puvysyT ue

qsnp 10 pues

Axyo §,10940d

Aejo

Powe.

AvMYSIY v

AvM &

BIL B

WINSUTT OpLVE Eg

[pou 38

Sunes ooppng Tg

Sune 0g

ouUPPAA 6)

eopeyovA SL

mqupy, LL

1e149d 92

(pprey GL

uoo1s1,0Y FP),

WOTTON, (Ble

wnsepuesy Z),

11’ esury[~d TL

q40djpxy OL

1”) 69

yeod 39

STI9A 19

O}FVUL T[VQUIOD 99

ove G9

CpIPI F9

qOMNY TT §9

Bled Z9

mqyideimg 19

[ Vou. XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

164

« JlosmaIy xouy Aq popuoyorddesit seg oavy Leu punoduiod oy],

"SOOTOT TSno0sy} SUIYverq I19y} yuoAead 09

919989 JO SYOOU oY} SSO10¥ Pol} Fors V Suvoul prOM punodmMod oy) ‘puvys] OY} ynoysnoryy sdeysed puv ‘Kayunoo uvApuLyy oy Ur yng

{ sous, S) “equity, suvom >

806 “F “Be

GIT ‘SOL ‘G6 ‘Fo ‘eq90d

eyed

GII “GOT “G6 “Fo “eq30d

901 ‘TOT “Jo ‘vio 9Atpos

Bk pes

PLO Fo “vpeur

voy [lu

O8g “FO ‘evox

vanjjoyod

; (ySno[p)

« PRG “FRT OY} FO yooys Sunods,,

‘emn[ep * Z6e “Fo Spyryo = vanaep

van} Oy

e448

_ SIT GOL ‘gor ‘Fo ‘eqq0d

0G ‘Fo “Vpeq st ATpoq + ygrd ‘opeq

{upuep IT mou : edt nptep

BAT

e}10U

epury vyed

VNU

pred

GL9 “EI9 “Jo ‘yes

Crd) 90d

‘om “4d11osuvary,

"SOMS JO pury rvpnomred v sojouep [ vh27-npunp |] CDS? ,,

: SOUIM oyyoqeuvg ‘ayy 4

‘osed oY} JO UlLSIVUL PULY-IJO] OY WO 10YIO OY} MOTO OO Wo9ITIM OIV 8.10949] OSE, x.

Qa seu

CSETCeN® |°°°

Qa eee

cGrgca@ |°*°

etd Poee@e |"

OOO [°°

Ve eoo

Deena Hee |"

ceo |**"

eBerc@ware@ |"

c@2ob 500

eEreo |.

CEPA Jere

Ga C7 (E219) eee

CQO [ree

0) 6D |---

co) |-+

eerwe 600

DC? QO rvs

OB |

cade [ree

OO |

229g coe

*OSO[VIUIG

[[our9y *B

Rue’

pog a0 pod ve

ysny &

qInIz & JO 9u04s oA

Ai1eq 10 yMaz

IOMOP IO WLOSSOTG B

JVO| OUDIIS B

Joy vB

pnq ®

PILYO 410 zeyons *B

YOUIMS IO POL B

Yyouviq 10 Ysnoq wv

eyavg oA

Aaqjoq to yaid ,A

OQ UIT}

poom

OA[CIS B

9013 8 Jo Apog Io yunt} A

1001 B

qavoy ue

oor} B

quyyd v8

‘SUIUVITT

‘SUISOq S xou uv ‘Spud SUT}IIM S$ OYOOFT 910

TERM eSOOOIT 10 P mh EMO GL Geb E

ot ‘oo 6o th 7) bo 9) ‘ by

e498 OOT

qvod GOT

110d FOT

[380d] yvod ¢0]

v44R-9Ipply ZOT

sIppry TOL

Ie OOT

BIION-P19ON 66

RIIOD 86

uepnod 26

endtn|d 96

[enjog] enq0p G¢

218 F6

100g €6

nppred 6

yee,-npurg 16

Yeel 06

VEN 68

epuog-vyey gg

MW 28

RO 98

Byes GQ

VTP_ F8

“AlvNQvoo,a 8,XOUS

165

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

ykeddes veurvreyepoa

jeuue = vAeddes |

GOL ‘63r ‘Fo ‘eyG0d vavy4Iq

GTQ “Fo “wregqiq

SUT[[eEMp ‘esnoy = 90

BMNYBY

eyiegid

CANYLIYV

B[VULVIVY,

V[VMVICY

(ysno10) USY Jatt 10g

euvU [vIoUES ‘YST,, = vssvur vpny

SIL “Jo “pavuyq Itq

eInpos

2 Sri Rell

Byes TL

SPE “FO ‘VMNULT

, Sper ,, osonsny10g

ey} sjuesoidet A[QUSpIAe xXouy

Aq UojjlIm 4SI piom oy, “vpop

GOL ‘OT ‘g6 “Fo ‘ey,0d[vas0¥ |

A Seo

119 “G8 ‘PIT “Fo “eyes tyop

06 ‘626 *F9 TT n[ey

eunypos

899 "Fo ‘qeq {1A Seg “Jo ‘TRY

PUv[-SSvis = TBAT

9400 ‘vivios

0€ “696 ‘Fo ‘vrep urY

"1 CER E> OGIE?E

ceoce £200

BITIAG OG e

Oa we

{DO

ebe

CeltMg

eBagra

Meow

Meow.

cesp9@ cece

(E@c@YS

O2( OO

woe fez eCr19

eee YS

ele)

cage (oolorezo |

920 ‘MED

9? oR

ae qSBoq SUIYIOM B

See 1199480

oe [[OYS sso ue

690 509 UB

on esnoy 10 4sou vB

HS patq @ JO suI0y} Jo ands v

ae IOYIVOT

oe OUIM

Tannen syooo 10] paiq @ Jo qumog oA

aes US es

eee ysyg e

tee SuI[SUy

oe pod! ©

ae yooy

os yooy ysy e

seis euly @

qqou &

age Ysy @ FO ojvos W

ve [ou]

uss 901}-WOW9] &

ane Auoqe

ets qvoym

992q “potfog Ft

- [oa] om ‘smoas 41 se ysny of Ut FI

a esses

ate qouy &

oo poom ysniq

[vo0]

voddes purioosppom Ze]

vee eoddes [eT]

eet o1,v0d-e10}9}1G OST

res B1OVIG 631

2° [109] foxy gar

fe [v00}309] 221

ss 1100q 961

oS euesrey FEL

[eT VaiIVQ |] VpMeIEVQ EZ

ED esseUlepnoyn ZZL

[eee AVMOUMPOOTITG [ZT

se O19p00S YZ]

sms [eyv9] exVO BIT

one q4009T [I SIT

sei yenuury LTT

os [ep] peey OTT

900 1WOg GIT

see UOW dT e TIL

oe Leyyqes-eryeq] eit

us S9[-MOTIOD SIL

ngs vulojoy TIL

ue [ey “Sony wer OTT

sie [uvaey | ueary GOT

= Byeo 801

“-ermMp- [sueey] suse LOT

[Vou. XTV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

166

919 “GT9 “Jo ‘vaedse

yAtjod-nan

1d]

SSL ‘Jo ‘9enay ‘vay

BMNTO

PIgIpeULes

juUTye “y99 ‘BATTe

BMVURING

¥ITeq

BMNUL

ejoq “vre[eq

BYVTCM

CTMACM

GP ‘Jo ‘YAnpyeM

EG7 “Jo “Yavjra

[4sag spiom) YSILoun oy} Oats 04 su

vpoAvpuoy

epuod

Q5[BA

BOT “FO “VlOY nquroa

67% ‘BES

‘Jo ‘pvoy oy} JO rey = vATAOZVST

eoue

e1jod wey

eXeddes pea

"om “4d Losuvaly,

¢ 9OU »,, LOF popnjrsqug ,

cone gem

cOQrQ % uD

fr@lgeD ‘wm6.D

°E@@

CI LIE@WO

MNeeccwo

220

PoVe@

Iwo wiloo

ceosocz00eS

C7 (HO@@

(Home VE |

‘OSOTVUILG

eer oadse

200 yeoqqjod ong

eee [e190 | e109

se Key orno ‘448 Soy vB : orn

Be eOTee

Be [eqgrjour] vyopour wit

( [yweydeye eoys v ‘ouryqy] ¢ ety

(q}00} FT + 4300} ,qnoyy “Yeorly

ae YVMOUNIIOOG

ae [peseae et] [ e779q |

Kae [poses yey] ejfoq

a06 Yeon

vee [yvo ooys vw ‘aperiyq] qryeT[oq

Fee GeyeTly M.

oe [vjoomya | vpysne A

ben — OLOPUR AA

ue YyeMopd

fsoq ydiosnuey_ oy} yutod siqy 4¥]

ae queydeiq Jo yuns A

ane patq v Fo opreg 4

a qsvoq & FO oTIe} oA

es | qsvoq 8 Fo ourey of

ITey

000 suLoOY &

eee oply &

a qseoq PIM v

* SULULOTL

as1oy B 9CT

sid & GGT

MOS & FCT

soy ® GT

9480S & ZT

SO1F @ TG]

jueydolg ue OCT

SULOYIVG GFT

youd & PT

Sop & LPT

TO9p B OPT

1189 ® CTL

req & FPL

eq & EP]

euoogqed % ZFT

ody ue [7]

COs fies

o[eM-epUuny OFL

epued ¢6¢]

AosTeM 8ST

L9D-equoy LET

qenez 3ét

eouv GET

eyvoduoy FET

[voo]voddys-eM EI

*ALBINGVIOA S,XOU

167

[eo

KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

No. 47.—1896.]

‘gnvd ot} JO opis puey-y.sI1 oy} WO

oe) Oy

_(Y099]-109 RM ,, 41] VTTopund-vavdtp

pyyounyeq

tuod

PLL Jo, dusks-fouoy ,, -4r] “tued sur

TLT E21

‘6PF “J0 ,, Ag-Aouoy ,, “HT ‘yssour Tun

YSsoul

CPP “Fo ‘“vATquIny

919 “Fo ‘vy [Hany

919 ‘69T ‘8aI

"JO, palq-esnoy,, 4] ‘vyjnany 9s

vUunULyeg

TLL]

609 “Fo “vijnyny

POF “Jo ‘oyvus-yei = vATpueasIS

GST “Fo ,Fea oGIVT ,, ="9T] ‘“PAIUA NAOT

LET “Fo ‘vpoy-nquaroa

BE FO ‘ISsoa ¢ SSB

(ysn0[9)

oo OPFNG Sf} 0} UOTOUTSIpesy

-W0d UT ‘971980 ‘xo.,, = vYviey BIO

qea = vArur

pATATP

oop-peyoel ,, 1, = vITeq Leu |

OPIee cob

COED G2 MO

Tee)

See

cS tr ee

[O@O2M

cH@ GOO

Dio Cso@

SRE : (cage

CwowM Ve

(O@

foeeP

OME Qo

‘soovd todoad 110q} Ul WY} poxLOsuL 9AVY J

sovds YULTG V UL OOO AQ WojPITM OLY SOULUVOT ATOY} ITM SpLOA oo1y} Osoy], x

see [jepuud ving

ae [oom

Fe e441

ues ».[odnads

=e euued sey

me BSSVUL SOT

ae : «4p Aue

soulvu

[[eqeAes ‘s}108 ][veaes [vequrcog |

2a eLpatg Aue

oe yrpermnog Lo

650 | BUOOULLIV

a [ee,-] yepeqooy

a Lyepoyeo |

228 epud.se+)

“© [yvout-xo07] yeout-[ 3907] exo]

Boe Jooorquiod

g[emogz oA ‘ossea Ad + OTVUL oA “eSSB AA

a8 eyovarey [-] qeeTd

a [yee] qeelt

= [yeoatq] qro-0g

oa Ue ott Ne

Yyoos] es1oy @ 2)

2 69 f

Bop ® OLT

XBMSOOQ GLT

ouugd] FLT

Auuoy ¢L1

oq & CLT

essyim] TL]

que ue OLT

yepermog]| 691

Mosieds B BOT

[Mo UB LOT

usy ® 991

Oy0N GOT

dVUS B FOL

qyer ® COT

JOOM Z9T

oF[eO ® 19T

MOD 10 1199 O9T

esnoul B GGT

pavdesy, & BCT

Treeyove & LGT

BS)

ior

Ver)

[ Vou. XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

168

((AUIN]-38891Q 5,

eftaeyod

36 “Fo “epeq

TOL “F9

‘air ‘edtpes eury

7,009]

eyid

eT[Oq

eMnjoq

B[NAIL

eAlp

eyep

e} Cy

ouyu

96S “Jo “wiley

89% “Fo ‘so 7d * vy

eMnyjO

Sigg

‘Op ‘Fo ,{doyem-7voms,, “gry ‘eArpyp

SunpAoo = eulos : ns

61a “Fo ‘elfryay

PGS “F2 ‘9T

njoy

TITY

196 ‘12S “F9 ‘194

- nieuw

cour

6LI “39

“ay “eMnued-w1q

YMN[nyVUL

eaMnted

yunyn

oop *jAIIOSUBLI,

*aso[VYUIG

tweotiexord

ERREt

vepplp) vuury

~ ayedey

e4yid

eBI19q,

YBO0I9g

[eae]

qeaod

2190

(ae)

LON

BUUOL)

[soko yi0q ‘sse] eyyy

[yenojo] yenjto

ApMUvG

[sunp ‘eumos] [6] 00s

AesoTny

[ er]

49004,

91903]

ory9

yRouy

qenuuod [v]ourosq

Ue Ose OINe

yenuuod

euuoone

“SUIUVOTL

ypavu ,A

Aoqjoq oA

eyoou jf

pavoq oA

6NOUO0} oA

44004 &

yynout ,4

esou A

QIve A

ofa A

peoy oA

qeoMs

sunp

ulin

Reed

490U8

ATTA

daca’

Ysooyy

kpoq .A

SULIOM &

iepids &

V1OSovUL &

esnoy ®B

*KIBTNGVOOA §,XOUSL

GO0%

FOS

6LT

SLI

169

lo}

°s SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX

qno St 47

epulu

VAVUBYLS CIOF

, yeods

0} aTqvun,, “4I] ‘dq epterey-vyyey

GGL “FO , voy

jou Soop Ieo,, “WT = ‘TYyoU vuey

., PUTTA 9ULODEq ,, “JIT = VOOOM VUBY

Tru

eyn

029 ‘ ‘196 ‘F8T “Fo

“qez Jo dumy = (vArjoy) 94d [04

VMN

88T “Fo ‘eyyqoq vff{rny

BINAOY

6 F0G “F9 ‘CTd) Poavpeg

eBqTy

euisny,

GLI “GOL “GOT “€6 “Jo “eyqodeAru

ITISIS

L0G “Fo “e7e-ntnyzep

E1Z “60% “Fo

qT] “eT[ISWe 9yayey

(1d) tpe

9OT “Fo “eA0

I1g “Jo “eye

euep

_{1esuy-100F ,,

see

PES

TACOAD OCCRO

SR Coes

wapecwo ARES

ca ree

eee

DO Dd-Docy 7

cad

8990 ,, Aq pojso.s.sns Weed oAVY 09 SOEs ynq { soy oOvTd Fo

es [oputn] pure

soe BNUUYS O110D

oe kroq [e]puvt0g e499

ree [1yeu] yreu vuuo0g

900 YOIM BUUOD

ee 0490

eo°e F yeno

youyy

[oqgvo yoop. ‘ez Aton ¢ eeq] 099¥0 ofry

pets Yen

one eyonq [eesettny] Asozjnq

ES 44.08

eS 24. eppeq

=e e941

ace [eutsooy |

os [aqudoou]

sop ensue

ao e448 VUIYO]

wee epnsuy vNoy0O

goa 2pPp9

oy BINH

see ».[poos ®

=i . 2940

oe euueqg,

‘o8ud 04} JO ULSIVUL pULY-IYStA oy} uo covds Yyuvyq vB UI eyooH Aq WoxITIA OAV SUIUVOTA SIL PUL PIOA\ SI,

do2I8 626

OWL] 866

qund Léé

FeO 966

pullqd G6e

MOT 766

1184 $66

OUv2] GG

Ve 1B

Aqnvoq 06%

IOPPLTG & GIS

IOAT] A QIZ

q1nS & PTZ

qavoy oA 91Z

yyvoiq oA GTZ

[leu & FIZ

IOSuy ® STZ

puvy yyorr A BIZ

004 A [IZ

qooz & OI

62] oA 606

219%] 80Z

puey A 206

aeuy oA 906

[Vou. XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

170

pod WIIM Ireye ue AVs 0} SV TON Sv SI ONSU0F INO UI TOIT M ‘y.wHYO auvAT OSBESTP SIMA T[vo AOU, ,,—: "XTX -dvo “T ‘T09

‘marwoImsyyT apupryiog ‘OGY OS[e oog ,poy AIYSTUITY JO tesuy ATOA oy SI SIN vy gdb Ul suverbhy7Y oY OXI SSoyUOD Op

coor

Aoy} oIOFoIOYT, “Stodute4stp 10YJO UL WO} OF [NJSseoons SOUT US}TO oe FOIA ‘S}TOWMYULTOUL puY sMIVYO Itsy) Te Aq seATesMeyy

xod-jjeuts A 977

Onsv UB GFZ

IOAOT © HFG

SsTniq B SVG

puNnOA & ZFZ

ured [FZ

OyvoM OG

"Por f

OYOIS GES

sorrey Avis 9Cz

suryenb 1%

SUOS & OCZ

Sutideom GEz

LOYYSNV] FEZ

SUINIVOT SEZ

SITY GES

Josuny [eZ

WIP B C&S]

deif gouuvo AU YOM Wo1g ‘Moy suowe yyoueddey sowmmoutos os[e wog-7vwey OU],,,—: SIT “d *‘yooq s,xouy eg ,,

vc SP08 oy} Jo (areye

10) 40¥,, 41] == vdtuvy ouurvdtsop | wgecy coogemxd>e |" [viv vuorq]

TTS 908 |° out oulVs ,A

[yst

LOAOF 408 0},, JI] = PARUURS BUN |: caceps@urD |-roavoyz] Aemvuuos veuoo [vuuoOseuoo |

«, PESTA ,, = BOOT[oy |*** eee |" qouryres

, popunoma |

U90q SUIAVY ,, “IIT = BvOOoeA-VIVAN} [°° eeeo Orete |" YOUMYRM}

67% fo ‘eAvpns iss Galore: [voopoor] enopna

OL "F6% 3

‘Jo ‘Gysuorys OU,, “AIT = duedr1Avy |: ree soggee |" eu-Y.oly

Bpey | evo |" . 9) |

GPS “9ET “7

{peay o1nyeU,, “gI[ == vooryod est |: - @emiea a6 [°° [yoqtedezos | yoredezr

Lg ‘yo ‘oyenb 07 = vMvuRpAdA |:* cecedeeo |" AVMOUOTYSNOM

OSIOA OUT[-F—=(epedmis 1oz)epedary |: seem |’ eppnqoey

doom 07 = BaMvuRpUR |e caceea |" Aevmeuepu[» | wv

OTE eee cece ge BEM

oly o2eU

eulooeq,, “41, = voo0a vAtide |*"* eeeO GA |: yourmtseddo

oe O72

« ISTIY}-TOFVM ,, “FIT “Vyeqry varedtp |" OEM O09 | Bqqty BING

GT “Fo “euUrs epeq |*** Eo PeE eUULS eppEg

vuutued-euly |**° @R2O eR I eutued-| euay |

com “Ad11OSUvAT, ‘9so[Vq Ug *ZULUBOTT

“AIVTNGVIOA S,XOU

171

WIOM-4}00},, = vAvuvy eantied yep |** cece cake cod |

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

, ABO ,, SB [JOM SB ,.IVT,, LOF psn st

pIOM 4xoT oT OseTVYiig UTepou Uy ,,surfuoTAS O18 MOWEH

pue [vteueseptnu] mceecasp> ‘ssolp-peoy ev suvout

[vkerequins] Cowes piom oy Aryun00 uvkpuLy oy} UT,,

—: SovIIM oyyoqvurg ‘If[ “Fey-Uns Vv sem TOIYM JO Suruvou

[CUISIIO oY] ,,OTloIQUMOS ,, osonsnyI0g oy sjuesordoer STYT, §

§edvarequing |*** uss

tprdejed j++ 2eee |"

eppod coe SPoo coe

eyes = yo. unp |*°* Ooeorwes |"

166 ‘PBT “FO “194 |" Yao |"

Peqqgoy ‘vAryrd | CS pres‘ gE |"

LOL ‘Fo Trd-arq |" CR ee

{t}01 coo ene on

: nuny eo SS eco

«199 “J0 ‘(¢) Wor-nytivg + gsput |(;)O20 oy ! po@o |’

EGS Jo ,, OUTDO

“TPO SUTPIUIOA,, = ood VUBUIA |**- — co DOWO CRA |"

[Tg “LET “Fo ‘vpurre 9q |-- cessgQh Ao |"

(geyed TOF) 99q | geo"

yonoo

0} = vAvUIyeY + (V8SOY IOZ) OYO | cecegpecs { epee |"

ee L8G JO V4IS |o+* cegg |"

PZ9 ‘129 ‘6LT ‘961 “Fo ,,.Suryee

IPG ‘88% ‘9GT Fo “epeavst |*** PD 2S |

eg, OEE

e eul0ded SUIAvY,, = BUNA pep |**° CER DE |e

Gg “FO peu .

suds SUIARY,, = vwoorjoa nssid |*** @eeare Spagg |v

«OOU-TIIq ., 10 ,, teddoyo ,, suveut puodes

eyo { ,eFfUy,, IOZ owo ATVUIPIO oY} ST pIOM ysIy oy, fT

‘posn st (,,08d,, esansngi0g wmorz) ,,Ued,, prorg

UoyvVoyM OF {SoHVO-9O1I TOF OSN UL pPAOM oY ST SIT, 4

‘sprv0d ,‘TTaT ,, ose[VyUrg pue ‘qoueq ,‘ooueq,, osens

-1410q 94} worz ‘priqdAy v oq 0} SMIo90S xoUy AQ UOATS PIOM

Ioy{O OY], “OS UI MOU PAOM WOWIUIOD oYy SI pue ,,“esOUL,,

gsonsny10 g 949 WOIZ st (,, eAVSOTL,, 10) ,, 9SOU,, PIOM OTT, x

eroquains |*** qvu & COZ

eqqtd e4,0d |°*° AIS 79%

Bpper |" YY 696

eTvz-uoo0d |°" LO}ING CI™

ered |" 8[10 196

qgeoved j** Fue 09G

9034300d [Susey] suey |°°* IOMOY OU GCGZ

04900 |°** peoe1d 8GG

feumry | euoor |*"° VBS LGZ

o[e]-sueq ro vsvur |*"* aTqe1 B 9GZ

putite-[ very] [°°

[aqoq] aqvaq |

[Aqyeo] Ae |*""

e100S |°°*

{}IUIOA B GZ

POOTd 19°T HE

yorsdyd ecg

YSnoy & Gz

ploo [GZ

axe 43004 A 0GZ

[exezlose-peoy A 67Z

O8eIVOP TZ

euuoy-enuod [-4vop | 1gvop oes

epphaesst °°

vuugnppnp |'**

[yore] yooyjom vesstd |**° peut LbZ

[Vou. XIV.

ee naan

172

BULvYvULS

BOOT[OA

e409}

1G “Jo “B4Is

0% “Fo ‘ousea

_, BUIYSe.

-IN0s,, == (vser 5 107) ete juquid

e941}

PLT “J , Sul

-]8U}-JOOMS ,, ==(vsvI DO 1oz) vyRattiod

Gh Jo ‘epues

*s ‘equisnd : v ‘edsnd

04V1

n[ey

9% +70 pus

Gz “yo ‘eAIpO

896 ‘G6T “Fo ,, ede oy 09

Ssutreodde ,, “417 = [ya Jeuoued ayo

LGQ “Fo “TUgs

109.78

USALS SI URW IOF pioM ArvUIpPIO

eu, ‘“epeu = Ap ors ee pena

679 “Fo ‘spos “qty ‘oATAOP

AvMioop = vpeyeiop

eAIptA.

LL9 “Fo “eures

eMniynpnw

GGL “Fo “oyo

(vpoAuIep 10) vpatiep

dvo 10 yey = ‘vAtddoy

‘om “QdrIosuVLy,

—=eues : ssouyoiy, =

CLS feeX0)

ee!eo

Goa

ce 9

(S\Of29

DOW ww

RT eee}

Bole

enk

Nef)

B83

rate

_[calecwore 2eQrd

BOO

[colages

fOOQIO

rewo'o

@opse

WWrh

Ter)

MOR KCGO

“9so[vUUG

[umnooounos |

[qorjeem | qooreeat

24404

8408

[ousor] orusor

Mei-[Taque] opqure

eq Le]

neJi-[eeuued | ouued

LIQUID)

edsnd

009401

Loort90] n1°o

Apus

Yeo

[Cuueued|] uoucd-yry

Aur

Awol lod

q4no eling

[oapeea] opoa

CULULOS

[zg enoresooppnu]| Arsopnu

reyye

o[VM-ouOp

edo4

“SULUVOTL

YOY 06S

AIp 68%

4SIOUl Q8z

pon 18z

J0Y 98Z

IOMOS Gz

TOV 18S

100MS €86

JUS B ZEST

yTjeuas 199 MS e I8G

pel 08Z

OMOV[ GL]

OuIYM Q)Z

VSI] LLZ

QYSIS A 917

UVUIOM B GIG

UCU B FIG

PON LZ

O4Vs & OG

9190118 B [JZ

SUMO B 0)Z

SULT & 69Z

oko UB 89%

SUIVy Oe L9G

dvo 8 99%

‘AIVTNGVOOA S§,XoUy

173

CABULARY.

[o)

’*S SINHALESE VO

No. 47,.—1896.] KNox

gee “yo ‘Aqtpinbuesy, = aequey

"jd ‘uepeaes

VMNIOG

789 ‘Fo ‘VMVULIVyRIeqep

noynaodreyid pruey,

woaF: wopaed ‘vavueanyyo10depny

Jo osueg ysed ‘vunangyorode[ny

796 ‘106 J ‘(.. spury oy} uodo

0}, “‘4I[) Wopurqe 07 = evptrte 4e

GAOT

pdvrys, n}yo

BAILY QU

B60}

GPG “JO YS9A

ubip eul0deq ,, “HIT = voooa 4euUl

ag “Fo ‘[14 Jeyerea

LY “Jo ‘[t4]epuoy

eheq

eyeVrey

MOIIOS = vynp

eS07URS

gIERy

yaepour

euvMnuU

yoyou

OFG “Fo “eATAeg

[nypoyes roy] nypoyoy |

eILQ

Ton

(2GLI@

@>0%

e2oc@wo

CAP Ow? OD

cee RtacecooraaD&

Cpr oa cow

CBO

coocez ce

OR@(@

CLD 2S

cooce(@o

csete

szDo@o

ae | conn

oe awe

te, : 9@

ue 107 U0Y

: wopies

aes [erimq] ving

ereqqnp

AeMuimog [sarmoe] [ypeatvnb]

ae [uopied 8 curly &

ay 906 440] 10 ‘puvsie-[eq40] 2148

eriny

us [err ¥9] eareo-e-7. eI

Aroq wos

[os vq] o1esey

BsoA

pie pew 10oO—Toj1M}euU

=< Aoovs1yu

an Apuny

— [yefq] qerq

- Avyea1oy

Sie eon

29F [915 Jotooques

300 OIIPVeV

ae eIpuow

odo [eum |

ac exo] [ow

as yedy

ue : [req] treq

900 e110

ae Se

eoved OTE

qsof v TE

OAT 8 FTE

suljiienb eT¢

yeour100d vjooo] zT¢

uopaed [TE

FIoyy @ OTE

SACU BV GOES

pnosd gog

qFMsS & 10

e10YM B 9QE

eyzounap COs

peq Fog

poos ¢o¢g

oLvoTt GOES

IOSUB TOE

pes Qog

LO 66Z

QAOT 86

QOOF V LEG

OULOPSIM 96%

4708 G6Z

prey $63

QUST] S6%

[AJotavey 6G

uly? 163

[Vou. XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

174

"41 oA0qre “ow ,‘qvole,, W94V1ZM Sey OYA ‘eyooR, AQ paseo M90q SVY PAOA\ SIT, ,.

yan[yd | QO. |:** enqed |" pusliy e gee

709 “Fo “vangey |" Ole |: [eroy30q] |-* eluiue UB )Ee

9Tg ‘Fo ‘Aqrpmbuesy = ueyuey | SPOGLIA |e wojyuoY |°° eoved 9¢¢

169 ‘Jo ‘eueyeaoy |” @CeH9 | emoovavoy |*** II@M GEE

sutking = vavuryeea | cee@VdSe | AvMeuneyey[ya °° [[eling @ Pee

einpod |” OSIED [ose eloped |** q1eUl B EEE

GPE “Fo ‘ewepued | @3Leea2 ree [wepuod] |: eTpuvo ve zee

ef1}}nur |" ©2e6 |r 67.0 Un | yjod w Teg

epuog |" DEB epuel |" TPET & OEE

eijoy |" Cero | e409 |*** MoqTId 10 worysno & Eze

Ireyo-W1e = vanjnd-evurp |" ASS Ces [Pre [voojood-eusop | engnd-eussp |**° OILY B Eze

eanjnd els) ee [qvoojood] |°** e[OO}S B Ze

(-‘s[na) 9youuyy (LOE ce c@ |’ euuey |" OFIM B OZE

(ysno[O) ,,(w1104 uvtpueyy e) is

yoryo ‘uBUIpReY : puvqsny ,,: vepepea |” DIO |--- p10[ 40 ‘vjoppey |*°° pueqsny ue Gze

louvu : vyye |" eee + cW2gez ++» vSueu ‘aSunod Jt { Jopyo TL COOO |? roysis [v@] FzE

eArhe )* come |--- roqjorq sopje ue ‘yeolo] , yee |" TOYIOIG & EGE

96 ‘fo ‘“eMnazep zo ‘Td ‘omnaep |" F@OIDD | [voo]enaing |*"* UWoIpPTIyO ZZE

999 “61g “GST “Fo

( TOYJOUL-F[IW,, “AIT ‘YUE TITY

eulo O10 |**° IOYJOWPULIsS & [ZE

G99 “SIE “GST

"Jo (‘royyey-ypiu ,, a1, ‘vdde tay |" COPD Oey | eddo 9109 |**° IOAVJpUrIS B OZE

899 ‘Fo ‘vuuIe |" C(@@® |r Aeuro |*"* IOYJOU B ETE

G99 ‘Fo ‘edde |" conga js eddg |*** IOYIVF B QTE

quoosep

‘uoT}ereties ‘o0vl ‘o4svo == vSTIBA |**° @9e |"*" Aoesparie Ay [°° [A]omA10ys0d pte

: UFOL ff

‘os “Ydi1OsUCLy, ‘OSO[VIUIS *SULUVOTL *AIVTNGBIOA S,XOUY

7.—18?6,] KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY. 175

e Se

Leu Wow oseq4 Jo sToqsooue ou, ‘ortaqry Aq 09 peareyzor uod

pbryoyovupy Linsuvpyvy oueUuIns ou,

eqyinb o1e“2ru0g pue vung

‘TBo1qQuepr oq Avu ‘prom 1094 eT oY} [Jods Mou pyNOM om sve ‘vuNS-

Iossep [[VUIS @ ST 4T

. SUOCVOM 980} SUISN SIOIPTOS Jo posodutoo s}USUIISel UI poArIES OAV

vos oY} JO osn oyy 09 onp ‘yuUTYy T ‘st oseteytitg AUNO0D-MoT Aq posn

‘auUoATOAD JO JNO OY} UI SI YVMY POM OY, “W9y} 0} O4nqQII99e [ Suruvow oy Jo aIq vdeo

‘or0y Ielprmeyz ATOA St Vizpuog-v]]vY PIOM OUI,

"9880 B DUNS IO 2puog puv “Yo1D8S IO UOppIy suluvew v77VY ‘TIME, oq AVM PIOM OYA JO UISIAO oU,,

DIIVY pus virpuogn)]VY “YOI4s-plOMs & YOVT UI—yous wv ur pesvoue

‘9[Nseq 19490q AUB 04 Po, Jou sAVY osoeTeytIg AITQUNOI-MOT

Worf oou Imok Jo ydteoer oy} cours sottmbur AWE ‘Aagun0o uvkpury oy) UT alunovzjvo se uodeom ve yons jo owvu oy) palvoy

TOAST OAV T ,,—: SOFIA “(SpIOM IO) PIOM SIT} JO UISIIO oy} 09 se AmMbut uv 09 ATdoa ur ‘oxyoQuurg | ‘J, “IIT

cg SDLANYIDIDI

PeTTVO ore YOM ‘splomspvoiq [jews oavy [wo[Lep Ur sdoipjos oy} Jo} owWos sxoyaenb osopo OZ 8 ',,—! (aye ‘d “TX “WP ty

V ‘ad ‘€ OD Ul peqesmeag sv) shes “TTX ‘deyo ‘unpliag ap uovjagaay sty ut ‘sezouey, 9 VG.“ (pea

JO PUTT B O1v YOIYM) oLunyorjvo OYA “2 "TTOK ‘deo ‘vepuy vp “qsuy wp Ey vag ‘orTe00g

IND OT4FIT B ‘OJIUY JOYS puv pvo1sq

SUbLnYyan nD {eo Loy YOM

‘suds J[Vy @ puw OM4 Jo sarqes LIIvO Aoy} | SUI’ osn TVM Jo MoM OY} ATU ,,—: “TAX ‘deo “T U0} “98H. *7Vg ‘OLIOAIY “FO x

(Une ,, 2 *s ,‘Tosqor

“UOsqoH,, $2[NX FO) pruey,

oy} Ysnory} o1qery oy} Wory st

« POLLY, “eAvIpyersys * eunIpeUT

GPE “Fo ‘Vuvalpueynu vareddey

«, SOUTYD ,, = ATTvu

“18110 Ajqeqoad ose styy ‘reSns

TOF p1OM oY ORITT “(sqo) rus

.¢ OdOL 48015 ,, “4IT = VAnueT vyeuUl

LIT ‘Jo ‘eaMnury

Baresi)

e[VMns

Shg “Gee ‘Jo ‘vavddey wreypagy

EVE ‘PGE “Fo ‘eavddey wepurjoa

| ereddey

GEE “EL “Jo ‘“ewepued tpoa

G67 “Fo “eAtpun

CANYAVANY

coo eee (racen | @E)c@

"? @58RaB oa pw

“), PERG C(EMo

“" 9ERCT @E29ee

— on pe

oe @r ee ego

“a erereD

sire) emwweate

[ormyeayeeg-] orvovrzeeg-WTT [eT

wLipueyoyy, eioddog

[vues] vuod

YVNUUY] MLL

yenuury

ooquing

yepens

ervddoo [ moxeavoy |

ereddog mepurya

ereddog

epupdeppom

[erpuo |

O72 04

[do QOUIT IO Jesuvy ev] e109 BI[OO

oyeyid A ZG¢E

diys @ Jo soysem ,A [Ge

IOZUe UB OYGE

1120 & 6FE

edol @ gfe

qSvUl B )PE

o[tes & OTE

II@M JO UBUL & CFE

ULVUIJULYOIVUL & FFE

drys & ¢f¢E

Your avs

ine HNC te 57

uns & QFE

P4AOMS © GEE

259—36

[ VoL, XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

176

“IGT ‘Jo ‘poqutod ao dreys Surqy due = vanjey | posn Wo4ZO oL0UL MOU ST ,, euvdIU ,, UIOFT OTAUIS OT, x.

ZPL Jo ‘(vpyrnseues 10F) ypyanyeucy

IPL ‘Fo ‘epeanyis

OPL “Fo ‘vpuryedsvyerq

6EL “Fo “Bpepeq

SEL ‘Fo ‘vppanseyesue

LEL “J “gpupues

9G) “F9 ‘PIL

EP) ‘Fo ‘exeseaep

(esvul 10J) eyeuUL

OGL ‘L9E ‘LOL “Fo “Apninav-erejiey

OSL ‘L9E ‘GOL "Fo “Npninae-9p

OG, “jo ‘eppnanae

qoouep o[vuley = ley ynjjou

jeyyrued

1048%9q

U104-U10} = vAYMEIOG YALA posnyt

-uoo sdeyqiog “loAvem = vaoyod

ykeindunyea

8Anjey WeAtU

ey vAly

ead

eAT} TUL

BMNPRM

pkepoyepeq

vrepeq

[vA ]1pox

€09 “F9 ‘[yA]vapyuepuvjoa

GgE ‘Eg “Fo “VULyYA9Y UpnyNuU

"om “YA LIcsuely,

eee

DSowWceeo

Dom

Dee rages

DLE

Dc@rowwd

Swe

296

ceed

BIoRd o@@

SloRa-%

ey Tolet)

gree ge erce

LHEEwaecea

(COCeCOEO

cooks cee

eBw rome

Reqeoyeeg

SC@

cele

croalcacey

cadcrag

[eo ]ca cero

[colocw@s9eo

earero FRE

*9so[BqUIg

epeinuuey

Bpeinoes

Avpuryjedserg

De EMG

[epoormeyyue |

[4 epowmues] epowuumnes

epote

eyoesnep

[pyggu] ysney

epvino-v10440Y

epeino ep

eplino

T11go-U11} 4 BU

[jeotuuod

KeMmoiloa

ooppnd-sunom

en4400-Uv0u

BoqTYOy

erged

Bo44 TIAL

qenppy M

eryapad

BTTeppnq

Lepeo]

[errey-|orivo-wiepueT[oOA

WoyeAgy-epuocow

‘SULUVOTL

39¢6

Aeps1ayyes g7e

AepAaz 11S

Avpsaiyy 91E

Aepsoupom Gye

"COL f

AeVpsMo} FLE

Aepuow EL

Aepung GLE

Aep & [1

qjuow & OLE

Ivak IaMOF G69

Ivok OM} BOE

ervok & 79¢

reourp & 99E

Ioqieqg &@ G9

IOABOM B FOE

ayood B E9E

T8140 ® G9E

Mes B [9G

aE ® 09E

IOMUVY ® GCE

Jeyuodivo & gGE

reyj0d 8 1.GE

Y}IVUSpqos B 9GE

Sey A ogg

quUeyoIeU & FGE

qysy vos B EGE

*£IB[NGVIOA S,XOU

177

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

QPL “Jo “VIVANT VYLTY

OF) “FO ..ervanu

(v[es-epueqyuog) vpes-epestioxy

6g “Fo “npyey

., Apuvyy ,,

MON ‘I6 “6G “FO ‘epn-epuey

OF) °Fo ‘eremMnutTjex

9FL “68g “Fo “ervmnunpy

«, quedumny, ,,

MON ‘962 ‘902 “Jo ‘eyetted ung,

eanyyed

STIIVAT MON “Ege 90s ‘Ang

-yed * porpuny imoy = vAtsvivyy

889 “Fo ‘v}oy PMO

(suednpoxy

91 ‘Gg ‘jo ‘eyeted-epos

9[e194 B JO WOISTATp B =

van}yed | poapuny oaAg = vAtsued

« QuedeeA ,,

‘OGL ‘IG “yo ‘eyeued vjea

OTL “Fo “9TeIOy eH

MON

86 “FO ‘“gToy Fo ‘anyd ‘epoxy

3 equie

‘SUOIM OfInh st (s,XOUY JO $104}0 OTT) WOT}VAIIOD SITY, y

eoe@

eoo

oeteme@ |

Ek Doeeacra

Swe

CeO Score

oeleen

cet ko

WG (ole

Aten HROL®

C72 (EMO

DUDS Cacmo

ete wer weree

ware De

HOoiwo ce@

ODeewo

@ad

A410 [eXor 10 Foryo oy |

..e[dood Avmsuryy ey} Fo 4410 944

eee

S[ITY oy} Fo doy uo

A410 IOMOT 944

Ay10 reddn oy4

Son jy 014}

SIOTP[NOS porpuny ano0z

SIOIp[Nos A4XI8

pury Aap yo sooord A4zG

SIOIp[NOS porpuny sag

So[vA 10 sojoy AIFG

SOLJUNOD TOAOS

SOAVOT

OsuvuL

« UopAep purys] oy} Jo UOTPeTOY [VOTIOAST ,, S,Kouy wWorg

INOU-NeY, E6E

QINOU-[NSVposulF, ZG6E

opuoryy T6S

‘od

Sp) 9puoy 06s

[oByqen

Toue}418T, 68E

mnourpng gg¢

Aoyeuoduny, 28¢

qodes1oFyT 98¢

AvqqeyloaoH CBE

Loyvuodeppoy 78g

yodroucg €8¢

Aoyeuodeyem Z8e

AjINOD{0FT 18E

a ‘d

eID 08S

oquiy 6L&

oF *d

[Vou. XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

178

® ° ea & 5

SOOUBALTRD ,, °d "Ss “WOSQuP-UOSQOTT 999 L

VOA : VYVIVM

SO¥

819 ‘L19 “Jo ‘vaefod Fo -anjd ‘sopod

eXkvavyepratued

¢ qf ® °

WINUILSOS = VIR}

xDUL SnjoasMYy dT = Iwnq

alDIpIU WNIUDG = 9ueul

wnjgojnorqowos unjodsog == nue

Weis W901s = nul

ora = [Tyg ]euey

8G) “Jo “URyyVINy

L9G °fo ‘epederem

U1E}78

n[ey-uedrey

.Weuly

«8]RA BIBUOY

oATTYRY,

«OL °Fo peed JOIP] “YT = 1AvUT

Oop “Qd110SUBLL

ee@

“Apped FO sorjoltwa JO souvu OZ ,, SJUBLG woTAeH Jo onsoyezV ,, SWOOP 99g ,.

DE + cezOe@

pacer

pecaocro

CHO CEE ERRSE

Q@2 eam cw

COE

cece (wo

. ORVTVIUIS. -

os syoel odia

‘se ada [nz oq Ao} o10zoq syorl

Son syoel sunod

es Ag14UNn0d 9Y4 FO 1e0qjO

ee [Lo oxeur 07 posn pods

oy |, SOOUBARIES ,, TOY} [[vo OM

eee poos [[eUIs *

d0LI SB 19789 pu poy fog § poos [[VUIS B

see $9YD}OA OFT] JVPMOULOS W100 B

ses U109 1oy}ouR

“*e —-- pOOS PILISNU ORI] poos [[VUs B

IMOqe] I10y}

OJ weuLOM OF pred Apped ur soz v

UOTVAT}[NO oors ur doy Tenynw

““STJUOUL 99IY} Ul SOIN}VU YY} OOLI

*** SUJUOW ANOF Ul S9INjVUL 4VY} OOTI

“** SUJUOU OAT UI SOINAVUL Vey OOTI

"** SUJUOUL XIS UI SOIN{VUL YVY} 9OTI

"**SYYUOUL TOAOS Ul SOANZVUL YVY} OOLT

“SUIUBOTN.

ies IO BYOVIIVAA TP

80D . OLP

80[°d 607

"RI a

Tesopnuog SOP

STIL LOP

SCUINOG 90F

QIOUIY, GOP

qUuO TOP

sunoy COP

euuey, COP

Tyee

wedel0N 107

Pen 00F

Tae

11094

ecg: V 666

[ooueyn Vy 86¢

HUSH L6E

[eMoLoUOFT 96e

[eoqneH 6¢

TANVIL FEE

qn ¥68

*AIVINGBOOA S,XOU

179°

[o)

°S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

No. 47,—1896.] KNOX

wniafioon) uojpol) = eyes vAtyiddoy

3 snp af

snuppupg = eyes y{ikoynunp

snynllas sndimoow)y = N[VlaA

E19 “Gg “FO

‘9013 UowRUUID = eyes npunAny

Kppoy yooms = vf fryo9

CQ), “Jo ‘suain DohunQ = [N41y

(.. P1245»)

wed yodi1jv4 oy} Fo Feo, = vyedey[ey

pompout

snwjy) = (fiereuyeu ‘pour) tereqed

LOL ‘Fo “maz eAvns = vArpos viod

DL PUD

-xay sdosnwuipy (Jo ytnaz) = nyed

Z pubhappur) vsomody = yud-e{[oqoy

sniung

pusspyup = evyT[sqey-vpeavrey

UNINISILI WNWAYUDUUIT = LTVQUE

napjiydokuns nusbngy = tep

GQ), ‘Jo ‘vupbuo) wunuoydany = B10uw

e{dde-esoi = nquiel

LET “F9 “PTF ..9T »5

UWOIF PIOM OY} FO jared puooes oy

SeATIop xouy, ‘wuns-Hel = o[[oyoy.

“em COQRRteE

@2@ coopeo lB

SOC9

@O Slot

LOGO

Pes

GaaG

Tole fen)

CUOO OF

s]—)

28 DLE

DPigic Seow

Deed

S°@o

| Cer

WWHccrecero

oe quays ®

= quays

9017 ofdde uv se sq sv 901} B

2% 901} UOWBUUIO

___ upeprerd

9[n}49y OY} YO .ONnbIT Fo y10s &

ae | 9014 &

000 9014 8

SIS]. OM} S,ULUL & UL Toss1q

YOUU Ing ‘MOLY V YL OU [Tv 4Se} UL

ve sived Ino 0} OXI]

i suanyd 9741] 07 mu

| | i

S00 SOTLIOG 1Vq 0} OT]

“+ Kr99 YOuTq B 0} OMT] ysorvoU

Ar1OyoO &

st Siq se pu odeys ul punoa 4inaz &

es ree qinay ©

[armaz

ye xo com] .,.s09,, oy} Fo. pnoyq

qeynes ey1deg SGP

yeynes vivyounog LZy

B[NIOQ IGP

w) T “ad

yeynes-epunioyn GZPp

OL od

S1soT[91, PP

9101193 Esp

qod[eL Sor

“CF “dq

SULINVINV [ZP

erpploeed 0P

ell°d 61F

oyood epoqey gf

BITOqe BOILED 21h

OPoquy OIF

Buoq Sty

orm VIP

oquer E17

BOD GIh

[ Vou. XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

180

eAtpey

¢ vAlios

oftuntp “Td “yAtunrp

OLT ‘BrP ‘19% “Fo ‘vArquany o4

OLT “Fo ‘eAtquiny

mvs ‘MOSIq = vIvaes

(ouuerurw

snyosoyy) J9ep-esSnou = BUUTUTUT

LO ‘OOT “Fo ‘toMy

ee = veu- (ndes 10}) ndey

PLO ‘OOT

"Jo ‘1oMOT outusel = vyeu voord

FL9 “OOT “F9

qureyd 390]9,0 mox,, 10 ‘neg Fo

[OATVUL,, JO OMOT = VLjVU VAYLIPuUSsS

DIOQUDLDD DOYLLAAY = esuerewyy |

= epwoyraryoy

_, 991} YSIpel-osi0y ,, = vouinanuL

pynbuninoo vfnT = njpoyejoM

DYUDLDYD DOIPLOWO TY == C[LATIVy

8ZPF “E1% “J9

‘IBA DAYS DILODSOIGT = ¥TB T[ISUd

ele

ZO), “FO ‘0014-0q = vyRVs oq

om ‘4dL1osuvay,

cooracs [°° YO ays11q yUSeTTooKS ue jo que

2 (OO@@ |" «que yORTG yeo1s

(MOOD ‘Td {co@>d |" que ped 7veI8

coger Heo MELE) 4nq JOWLOT OY} SB [[VUIS SB

come? |” 1UB- YSIppet [[VUS B

OEe@ | [[nq v Suljqureses ysvoq FO 4AOS B

cCOSCS@@ |" LOOP [[VUs B

D@ (Gee) Gea |r" IOMOF ®

MJ@ ees |" IOMOT 8

D@ cespereoeo |°*° IOMOP 8

Oger | ~ 901} B

igs

c@roO

Bewooig S}INIF SNOLIVA

Veow

Dd Qr7 $1001 10suy

Od jeer [suv] souredut

@@ (WO |°°° 901}-pos oy

*aSoIVyUlg *SUIMBOTT

eee

RIPPON OPP

Yoye-BINOQ CPP

o1qurd Try

eIqUINOd-9[B], EPP

igual) Grr

"6g a

BIDANCH) [PP

SULT OV

4 “ad

jnveu-doH 6&F

[Heu-eyoid Ser

(PROVO LS?

eouvleuly OCF

"08 “a

UNOYye109vq) GET

OSUOLOW, FEF

[MORNE M S&P

V[OMOLLO SEP

sooye-[nsuy TEP

‘6rd

Se0TTV O&P

yeyes-og 62h

1OT dss

°LIBTNGVOOA §,XOU

181

[)

’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX

FOL ‘Jo ‘oyvus-}er = vAIPULIOS

snaruopiea snupbung = ¥[Vaviey

gsvm vsuvjod yieu

ggg ‘oor “Fo “pananfles hen

Biqod = vkeu

iodia = vsurjod

(snunjow

panquatd

Uuoyjhg) eyeus-yoor

é toarp youyq ‘vapy-eAtp

e[OlIO poproy

-ovyqg omy “pyyniny wyvy YPM

ppnany uob sesnzuoo A]}UEprAe

xouy ‘(snuimjsounjau savayjop

-2.00 7) eur uopsoy = vpNavy uos

(shuabojyd saq

png) suru uojkog = Bpnavy-[eu

0g¢ ‘jo ‘euvdts

IPT “fo “pAR[L

GPL Fo “pAnpyeaL

eAIU BUCY

naequieg *{d “vrequreg

ZLI Jo “@Ssoul Tur

esequiny

gf9a "Td ‘vsga

coos or@

caeows

POE (MVIca@ coce

re2OB RO Rce

CcOCe

cCDaICEIO

{c@use 03

cress £3 FOO

cece VE

weno

(e299

o3E

(OQ Cows

29@u 1d : DEL

core @

e~@ts

poo@o ‘[d ‘ coeo@

snomouda jou ‘eyvus 1oyjoue

soe eyeus snouosfod A10A &

sare esuojod puv efou & O¥I|

ass OYVUS-SSULy B

vee eyeus snouosfod zoyjoue

ee O7BUS SNOWUOUSA JoYJOUB

560 quodaies osny &

JOLT INojoo ‘uvMS B SB SI SV PIIQ B

5 pjos ext, MoTpod “4208 royjoue

pllqyor[q B FO ssousiq oy

qnoqe S][Ld MoT[od YPM ORT palq &

see SJI(nND OM} JNOgGe

ede Jo 4.108 Joyjoue

AgyUOU JO 40s B

9eq pullq B suldziusis

so0q Ysi[suq Ino

UBY} ANOTOD Jo}YSIIq B JO pur 19010]

a eoq YSt[sug FYSl oy}

Eas SpunoUl ,SoqFIW194

a3 4UB FO 4108 Y}XIS B

ove @pusloxy FOF

nee BTVMOICO EOF

oysem vouctod vhon ZOF

se Ye1espol-Aony [OF

ae BhoN 09F

see OSuO[Og 6GF

= — YeIOqUI Boy

°6Z “a

ee OMe Lah

8a “a

= VpMOd-N&D OCF

CpMOO-[VIL GCP

“Le “a

Uery PoP

s OMOTIIY ESP

eee MOIOPUBM ZGP

0 ‘d

be VIOUVUUOD [CP

Cg “a

oInquivg OCF

OSSVUlEeT, 6PP

=e ossoquny, Sry

eee oovA LV

[Von. XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.8. (CEYLON).

182

, SUTY OY} SUISSOIPpY UOTM SOATOSTAET

jo Suryvods ur s101;1n00 oy} Lq posn W110} SUM SINT, ,,°LOUJOUV JO OOTATOS OY} 04 poJOASP ST QeTI OUO,, SUBSE IT .*syTOM [BOIsseTO

INO UI WoAe SUIIIN000 PIOM esoTeytitg UMOTY-[ToM eB st [vq903] ceeEG2@ prom oyg, ‘[9ed] C7@ you st [983] e22@ anq {4001400

st Sop, [ereq] Se -xouy Lq popueyerddestm useq sey [qosn[eq] g72OQ@L prom oyy,,,—: soym oyxyoqvurg ‘ayy 4

“AY9}0Tq IO snordeyT suvom YiNgvy pur ,,“eURNST ,, oY} of oureU oIToues oY} St phos ‘ snoeuorrO Ajer1gU9 ST

Gory ,"euens(1),, pue ,, V1q0d,, MOI, pIOA STUY Soattop ‘wosque-wosqoyy sty Ut ‘“Suttjeds azetpnoed S,xouy 4q pojsrur ‘oynz ,

0&4 2

‘OSL “L9E “Fo VINSeMIWYy-npnimay | Owhe@gegeces BORA |" qo Mou oY} |" — [NvUILIOO eprING 8)F

, juvATOS ofquiny Area (s Ayselep ae Lp od

Inox), = sury uretpury oy)

0} poesserppe Ay1[1uInYy deep zo

uossoidxy ‘lyPT ‘egg “Fo ‘yesnteq |: (FIDEE |r Sop @ JO quilT 949 |" qnes vyneq )/7

9VG “7

‘(nok 04) 9x1, SuoT = ueMmoq nix |: geereo bed | soar, Auvu |°°* eOqiQ 9LF

eo : L6G “8G CES

‘00¢ “Fo “eptioa npng 9ueanmpuey | eoSB croeoSc@ | .,j pos v oq Aqsofeum anok gory ,, |purmopnog SUMOIPUOF] GLP

qinoy urvkpusy

oy} = [vpesym] vpeyya yur | [Dece] Deere c@@ |" ssoujvois Sulyzzodut osvayd v |: [NVMLyNey PLP

"sed

GgPp “Fo ‘vavstq |-: @cep |" Ao14un0d 944 FO JOUTEAOS |--- VABSSIG. GLP

"Cg “a :

Sant a eee SOE Qa?

91g "Jo gsuyerans04 | POOLS COR E221O GO | jotad sory | ocr Axuevursy, [Lh

eyquig eley |'*' COG} F2ED eve Suty-uo0dT @ |e esuis-eley OL

"sed

DuDoDIp snupioy = vkosetey |'"° ceoCMDOG |: IOULIOF 94} OFT, ATOA |°*° UOINS VI[OT, 69P

V0 “Ted

-]08 sninvsouphyy = vkoseareqey |**' COCOOOES? |*101vsI][V UV SUTTATIOSEI o1NnyveID B °°" UOINS BIOGQO, OF

sdoouliys sniagway = eXtreqedtp |**' cCOO~HOR [°° - SOYVUS 104VM JO 4I08 B {°° ellioqnqg 19P

enue] = YAN(Nyeui tarp |**° ce@@ega [Airey pue ‘yovtq ‘Suoy L10a ‘raprds v | O[NOOWNG 99F

YUIYS 10 prez, punois = vyeueyry |**° cIoswag * snowouea ‘prezzi] 8 ay] yonu V[OURWOI COP

‘os “4dl1osueay, *OSO[VYUIC *SUIUBOTT ‘AICVINGVOOA S.XOUy

183

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

LLO ‘OLS “Fo ‘eqesttey

Vere]

euuvUueyyy

(Trg ‘Fo [req = eArpun zoz) vATpUQ

yuuedrry

E[LOOVAY-B[V1O SL

eUVUBYUR YL

A EI al

gueplA

epedgyey

GLP “Fo “eaysiq

BULIYILPV

sqjis = winyep

- 98 uodjn

euvsoy

0g¢ ‘OLE “Fo ‘e[nsew174"y oyu TT

0g¢

‘69 ‘OLL “Jo ‘v[nseuryyey Tesyn[y

Kec cco Lee

cence p>)

C0a £53 Oe)

“* ODeeocd-Vosezo

ate @ce ces (9 2

“ CpODRQDOl@O

s210@

i DIoOeoo

eee @cee

ooo @Ocw 2d

e008 @@>

ece FOX) (22a

eee WS OCS

coo DOE

IIs ROE PS

J6@ea

Cagagtes Scope @a

(WeIe@ |

IO@

SUOTIVI[NSUOD UMO}

Woy} [[vo AvuL T SB S}OLIIVeY

JOINSeou 944

Aouow

s SULY OY} SIOYQVS 4eY} UOosiod w ST

oY ‘dunt & YJOYLUSIS vy} pIOM vB

IOVIIM OY}

ae 9[qvSUOD INO O¥I|

IOOSIOAO UB

IOOWJO uv

; SIODTYO VO18 r0y}0 |

Aqunod 10 soutAoid & JoAO JOUIOAOS

espnl Foryo

S}jIo S1vok Mou

SOSNOY-SULYSLA S.SULY OY}

yore [eyduin141 Jo 410s &

pos I10y} 04 ToquIsAON,

YRUOUL OY} UL SOfILoVs Ule}Ieo B

sqnsz 4S OG}

1qqes WOL) SbF

[ele V6

yRuUBUUoy, $6F

eIpuf) CoP

qeuuery 167

40) “a

epIyoye-TTINOKT) OT

euuodnsuoy 68P

TUBPIAT[INOD) 887

"Tg a

orueplA LEV

[NVIE}OY O87

VANVSSIC, CSF

°0S “a

IVSIPV PSP

°6P “a 3

WAV ESP

Isuvd[nQ Z8P

eu-10], 18h

jnveurejoo AowyT, O8F

[nvurejoo [esnel[y 6LP

We)

29—9

[VOL SEV

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

184.

-ef{Le]-

-ndde

snIn yy

IVUULYT

oAIpryy

+ OR Bel

NUIWVIVS UC EL

aepey ‘[d § vavpey

esuvdipnyy

68g “GLP “Jo “Qananpuyy

JO OATJVOOA JUALNANPUVY : nInpuvYy

(e[yijoyour |

0} pozovrjzu0o ATTeNsn) vleItJOYyoH,

00 ‘G8h “ELF “J “RANpUPIYstp

- TYIS

(vanst Jo ‘1njd) nanst

om “YdL1OSsUB.y,

eo@

ge ld]-

Brad

fQ0@7hIDk2

20 ce (2 $2

froocsy?

[@o3e

Besar

ero ‘jd § cede

more>

19S cep

VOEEcror@o

193 ccacea>

2963S

‘aso VY UIG

UI pues ojdood yueydeze oy} Fo 9018

-op 04} Mojeq s19q40 Fo soureu oy}

UL pus SABATL

,SMorpuoy,, 4% FO souevu oy}

wa : uow-jueydoeye

"*°S79BUL OU. OYVUL OF SI OPI} oso M

oe IO VUIL-JOYSVq

SIOIP[OS pur waUI

-pueqsny 4nq 9719 10 tepery ou Jo

an Joyeu-Ai1ossel

Re IOYSVM

poousysruy

ojun ey] ‘IMouoy ue Jo «eIveq

Aysoleut

SUIAJIUSIS SUTY OY} 01 UOATS 07417

@ ,QUMIIPULOY ,, PAOA OG} Woz

soutoo esoddns f[ yorym ‘(ueutetqou)

ie OQ1108

ae Aoue][e0xe

oe Inouoy

vee [ozdrys10.4

*SULIUVOTL

yespy 604

aoddg gog

o7vIN0D L0G

yeiouury 90g

BOppIM 40g

UePPeg 704

URIsUny, €0G

69 ‘d

ysneppuy Z0G

99 “a

BUUIPUnyL 10G

“19 “d

MoTpuoxH OOG

"99 “a

I[®@t-970]7. 667

"60 “dl

MorPUCus td SOV

nyyeuls L6V

Aressug 967

“C0 “da

*AIVTMGBIOA S,XOUS

185

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

QIN

pos ‘Ay1ep ‘Aqruratp = ¥}VA9p

qsormd UOTOp —= vSsopyeA

9TBAPP ‘TOASp

vandeyy

Bueq

ee¢ ‘zo ‘Tosuvuu ities ‘eties

BIVYIA ‘BIOYOA

GOLF ‘TLP ‘Fo ‘gsupuunse,

ploy = Tuyy

6F9 “GIG “G “fF “Fo

‘okthopepury ‘Tuyyepuey ‘epuey

6F9

‘QT “2 ‘9 Jo ‘oAthoprt “TuryYrar ‘nat

_ 6F9.°8E

‘egg ‘7 ‘Fo ‘oAtAop aout ojod vsvye

eqsvojno = (ipoa -anjd) vAtpoy

(op, ‘anjd) vppea epeg

Vero

ceewePo

CeopeDo@ sero

“* DOcerpo ‘A ceodo

ces

ve oe

= [proge

COOLS] BOO ‘HOO

@O0 Oc@e ‘OeoRo

; “SRO ESe (Oe ER IOLGO

se ace

{HONDO

‘@r@ae@ ‘Daw@

fO1OKD

s0G& ‘@r@ags 266

[MONDO

B@ [Damo e@d

Xo)

sot cooggaD@

ae >Ple @>

ae sojduio4 11014

sytuids

es sqtiids oy} Jo szsotd

so[duie} 11044

spos 19y}0 oy} Fo sojd

W191 ot} 0} SUOTEq 7RYy} Sqysorid-oy):

[yoo v

Ur] WOTSITOI ITeYy SUIUAIDUOD 10948UL

IOpIO OY} FO Soi Oy [[e

ns so[dure, ILet4

+ pos noppng ey} Jo sysorid og}

INOWOY 489}VO15

oy} Fo suossed 07 oats Aoy omeu

tmooul et}

uns 9qy

“** JIVE PUB TOABOY JO 10}V9IH 9y4

fe | SIVG.50q

“s : 3 s19quny

SPA) FEG

snejurheq ZG

ot SOSOPpPVl> GEG

STeMod 169

oe | synddoy QZ.

mele euulog 61G

- "GLa |

1WUoy BIG

200 (Gain. ose) SIVY9A LTG

_ SOXUBULILT, 91

"El “d

ooo

TuUNneAY GIG

OIp epuey

‘TUNeyepuLey, ‘epuey FIG

OIpIaIT qmMeylaal (IT ET

osg ydnvw vijod vssQ ZIG

nr OL

syvopnoy 119

“EN “d

“+ syeppea eppod O%g

"OL “d

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL XIV.

186

guvUeIIY

6¢9‘OLT ‘Fo ‘old [UFpury= [ey vjrut

ez ‘Jo ‘uis jeeI8 [B] st q1I—=TAoYoq avd

1g¢ “Fo “vind

IGT ‘Fo “pavucdky vpyjoy ganjo

STG “Fo ‘osuBUULUVS

9BG “fo ‘vyis ‘eyes

Geg ‘go ‘e{nd

O8F “6LF

‘gyp “go ‘e{nd (vyqayy OZ) 19%

(vumdIUIG UL) VIVANUNTY

JO pos 043 = oAtAop vreMnun[y

eroyeiod

(MoT[oF uvout ‘Aq11p

@ = vUIyNS) vUY[ns 9yeULIOS

ZEG Fo ‘eyis ‘exyeis

LEZ “Jo ‘voorjoa nssid

“op “4d1aosuvry,

[S9@9

Mae E@

Bpfeoarwo eo

CQACEMOLe

CIAO ZOSI@®

PAGE OCG LF BDO

cana ‘cas

g2b3

GES co Ee cose

foogre oekyweea

21R9A9

(IO MOEG@2O

coem ‘oS

eee’e Brg

"OSOTVYUTS

"** JIM SINU-IOYOO 99VIS 0} 1071S

ee Aqtreyo 1OF doy 011 FO synzpury

50: UIS JVOIS B

oe spose I1T9Y} OF OYTLOVS

eco pvoey 94} UL U94FTIM ST 4I

coe uSsWMYyoINYO ALYY

ata 9uNny10F

coe dOULIO’S

go {SVOT UWMO[OS JVOIS IOYIOUe

q}489

puv UsAvoy FO Jeyvu pue poy oy

SUIJOOUL [VIOUIS PUB SVT UULO[OS B

56 GALS SUI}RO-FOoq

ee sjoueyd

pew

‘BuyUvayy

wala AUOWLITFT 8ecG

‘L8 ‘d

see [ney-eqgW LEG

500 _ - fog neq 9gg

300 qeispug ¢¢g

“BURI) B[Ne}109 VNITO FEG

"og -d

Sen Sso1louvUu-IUUOK) EEG

‘78d

500 Yyeyoroy) 6G

"29 “d

560 yelnog 1¢¢

000 yelnod BYIMB/Y) OEG

“08 ‘d

‘+ OIp Meu ANOTTY 6ZS

"6L “ad

600 — - IVYVIOT 98ZG

***RULUY[NOS LOWIN1OLK) 2ZG

xy) “d

ose Yeys1ay 9ZG

ove YOUIOMOSSIG GZG

‘9 “ad

"AIVTNGVIOA S,XOUY

187

°S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX

‘o70U Ze" -a-“T "JOA

‘Coog gAnT yey) pun sqiog pue Ler9 pure ! eg-ge ‘dd ‘wozhag fo saunsvayy puv sung qunoupy sspiaeg sdyy ! ,,ulrey,, a *s ‘wosqor

-Uosqoyy 89[ AX ‘(uotzefsuedy YSITsuq) “XITX ‘deyo ‘wojliap ‘snepyeg oos ‘UID sTyZ UG -‘esoTVYUIg ULOpOM UI YUeTIN JON ,

a VE |

ejod eoe

[ef ]tinainy

9G) ‘Jo ‘vATOU varepuyg

oo oo wed

0S¢ ‘PGP ‘Jo ‘soyour yz—=vuvdtI npva

FGF “fo ‘euvdts

90g “Fo ‘BSOA

i POD O = oAtAop ¥

60g “Fo ‘thepuoy

OLF “Fo ‘Luvaog] nde

[CG SS ag a

(eanjjtd Jo anqd) 44rd

modyed

VAN[B

Bleoce

unaoy ‘Td | vumnady

eSnue

«= Qew)

@)29

[co] ab 29

ME)2CT OCOESL

cag fe

CeO

(ee

fOOQDO cd

Q2cO

[esepwo] 6c

woe

Bes

(5 EO fz 60

Weer)

COD LDH

900 UIOO &

608 eINSvoU B

atin OINSVOUL V

os INSBVOUL 8, SULY Oy

Sgt sINSBOUL W100 B

500 Q[NI §.tozuedie9 oy

eoe ¢ qZIqno 8

oe O10 AM

oe su deoy 10 djey pox

11M

500 3 énofk op Moy

000vq0} PUR JNU-[940q PUB STITT

Y{IA MBI 4vo Loy} YOIYM SOABI] MoeI8

Sd Surppnd 8 oyun o¥T]

coe ‘op ‘Op

060 ‘op ‘Op

coe S]VOULZOOMS FO JLOS 194 10UR

Asossel pu

“Cole «1d { @B2ex lromoy-oom Jo opeur r0qg1ayz v 04 oyT]

olor

QOMBS IOF

poesn ‘xo1y} peylog suowwey fo soAnfl

901vrT

eed

Aguinogy

BI][ou 1epuog

Byod

UBII OPpe AA

uly

= nosoA

e6-d

old qny

16 4

topun|

bad (dare

"68 a

7 ny

sorygodyov x

sABMOTTY

Sn[NSs¢Q

UMOVD

osouuy

99 “da

9G¢

PGG

Sag

GGG

OSG

LVG

Ae)

VVS

6VG

CVG

1vg

OFS

[Vou XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

188

epuou

TTOYYCpPLy

Isstpod

ngwadns 0s0r.00j.) = vyesuedktu

eeAye

(qSno[Q) ,, yseaaey

ey} JO o1¥d Soyv} OYM ULI oY}

toy Apped ut sosem,, = vaiopiod

Apped yo esngzor ‘eyo = npoapoq

OOF “Fo ‘vjodearea

¢ B[OMVIVA

vuvUIny ey

OWE

VULTEq ULE

euvued

evuesuey 1pod

VSSVU WIRSUL4

({rwey) weed

Vpuryley

eUunue

‘om “4d 11osuvay,

Ee 2ce

Hoopes:

BRrEeO

radcreoce

Seco gerd

o>oga

Goo cwO

aaooe

6 Dewooe

cosc@Gez

TOF)

@eV¢Ter

eH e

@Owe Cacao

CR@ @EOG&

@Ve

LIE

we Ba

‘OSo[VYUIS

qUv OS[e SOYtusIs : savad Ul SUIT

-OULOS UVULOM LOLIOJFUL UB IOF W194 v

youom

8 04 UOAIS yOOdSel O10W JO wWII99 B

WOMIpuod

JSOMO] OY} JO UBUIOM B TOF POM v

aosXod UBT St POI yuvtd urez100 v

UsY’y UIVIS UI SyuoWAed snolIeA |

5 ees

SOATLY 4B

UL OSPOT

04 ‘op AOSUBI}S JOZ 4TInNq ooeyd

eee uloo

zs WOSsue} [VIS oY

p00 ULOD &

ae JY SIOM B

ee VYSIOM &

ye OINSvOU B

*OULUVITT

EDUC NE ae

IP18PPIM EL

poppud GLg

"or -d

B[BOURITON [Lg

‘FOL a

neky0Q OLE

Yetopled 694

prszolog 89g

jodeaie Ay 29G

JOoovIV AA 99G

UvWINOJOD, GOG

opuy 79gG

‘Tord :

qmolquly €9¢G

66 -d

mevuuod G9G

wosuv, Ippog 19G

eSSVUL WOSURT, (9G

"L6G “d

WUNnT[ed 644

VpuoT[oOD gGg¢

euUnOWWG )GG

*AIV[NGVOOA S,XOU

189

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

_, MOTPEF Toaopo ‘(pres

Jo euop) TMs = Puedey Ley

_ GLP “G99 ‘STE

‘egg ‘yo ‘epueA TpBAay ejedde odo}

78g “Fo ‘QyvA v}OUI)4

969 “#9

6 (qt nod 40S) O10T MA. “porn bed 4ON

644M» = “HT ‘vpurfoy ydo 1X9

B09 “Fo “YAY ULBALU

LLY “Fo “Qosnpeq

6F9 ‘e1g ‘Jo ‘gsueyeauvdisop

gsuUvUUnUe}

B[OSNUIe}

9SnULe}

syouunute}y

LBS tenes

equin

Ido4

00g “Fo ‘QuUBAnINpULY

GIG “Jo ‘Tuyylayuny

08g ‘fo ‘ssuvyVagovyeul

oSeyeut

1UR}O BULL]

1ue49

GTg “Fo ‘1umyyyurey |"

garyoyoyu

petpuda |+-*

CHAD QC

emes &

eth EARd Socwo

P9CE CfEO [wo

Z2Qaco rag Or

cach QUICR

(72OZE

OLS BLS HHOO

proce ceo ra eee

ca) po ecw

poe

orks eee

cao

QCcao

[Go

(20Rlo Sew

Qragc@&

POL? ACHPOWE

292@

gee ed

@ceac@s)

P9Becce

Roster

ae uexyods Apjuvrpea ‘pres [TOM

ee royyeg Nok yALM OAT OS

oe qeyjout anod ym oA] 05

{nok 0} sqvecreyo

os oq [ uvo Moy ‘nod yuRyZ] ‘ou

ee SUIY}OU 10J oULOd T

_ Sop & Fo qual] 944

,, XUBU ,, FO UOTY

-Ippe oy Aq pos uvygy royory of71} &

) f

| 19y410 94

pwan reysty ouo AT[enpess —

| o1v SpioM ou} [Ty “nod 10 noyy

J L

- Surly oy} Io usonb oy} 0} USAIS

"°° SOIPR] 4SO}VOIS OY} OF ONP OTIT} B

aoe ISNVU OY} ULYY 10940q

Aqrzenb poos

ZO 4nq USWOA pro ue 0} AjuO zedoud

ere joodsoi 910UL FO

ae TIS TOySTYy

oem q0Xk AUB ULYY JOYS 9p &

Joysty yoA 4nq ‘T{Y4s ‘ueUIOM

Areulpio ue 04 wears oq AvuL ‘9]41} B

sivod o¥l] oy} Jo 4A ‘royoTY 07741] B

~ euvddo ‘111e@FT 96g

putmepne

vjyoddo| tdoy, pvas|idor 26g

eec

AVMOLOWLOT, OGG

eputonb eddo W| GEG

BAVUIVOIN, FEG

"905 a

joselnrgd 664

TXUBUOIC(, G6G

TXUVUWOT, 16S

BlOSWIOT, OGG

sumo Ty, 689

Teuwoy, 88g

ejpequr() L8G

equ’) 98g

dot, 48g

OL 8S

gluneipuofey €8G

TUINVYSINVWIOD Z8G

TXUBMLONVT [8g

Isney, OSG

1Ue}}9-WeT GLC

UV SLG

TUNeyWeY L1G

oLOyONeNT OLG

espepuen GLG

[Vou. XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLCN).

190

BTOF

(-anjd -ooe) uejnyny

GOT “Fo “y[nyny

NSSTULUL

PLE “Fo “VYLULUL

G6I ‘F09 ‘ITE “F

‘urjey ossed yavurleq ule evaAeSsT

969

‘St9 FOL ‘209 “39 ‘“Ydo epued

ULYVANIO VyyYo YOYluUIuM ouunue

LES ‘TE9 “LEG ‘TIE “F0

‘pARleIeyley YIngey Blp ULI U14e

oi 0 119

‘Foe "Fo ‘vydu vptiopesdm vied BATS

JVALULIOY vIVYULepULjoA vUULSTITY

ee OS ae

‘epuvu [ouuve | epuvsuey otpedde

AY Bpurr[t Miyrp [va ]euedy vppAry

LP9 ‘1P9'8Z9O'FO ‘Wovans vMLUA YTYY

106 ‘961 Fo “epuioard epeq very yep

LE9 ‘1E9

‘GPL “Fo “y99v5 NaANSUT viIp statu

‘om “qdrtosuvl yf,

,(0U0,, VYI PUB ,, TJIM,, YY SOSNJUOD XOUY x.

eee COQIcweo

cece (2 De ce

eco CS) core

- Bree

Cc @

{2 QCz Prope? Cece

IE wer oupd

COG ree

LECCE Ke

LeoKe@ corer

O% O@ ae

cp taw

O2 See cawd

Sloe eod0

O'G O12 OH ge

CSF CORD owz

@29e0 ccopam

Oe@ [croreo|

CVOwDdoDanad

‘eth cage OMS Oger

& Lee] ceeogea cDeongse

rharO cecem cOrce

CMeougs

Ce Dow gd

COR LT @

19S (OQ MOS

*9SO[CVYUIS

eoe oq e

$3000

oa 09 &

uoUL

UBUL B

Yjnow eyy uedo

spremioj}ze ‘pury oy} UL Yoo, 4sag

"** 980 OUO UL OARTS B TIT JOU 00

Amuse Ue 9ul000eq

WIY soyVuL I9yjJouR 0% pus, OF

SOT OG YOUULD JOptr} BV PUL IVddeq

¢ ued Au

opry J plnoys Ay yPrur-1099nq

Seq 0} ewl0d T JI ‘st Surkes oy) sv

qUOTUSATOD PUB WLOS

-puvy SI Y}A0F OS nNOA 9A10FOG vO 0}

s+ ATjaq anod TIF 07 4904 anod yord

iosuis jos pue ‘1edded woats oavy

*SULUVITL

BT-9109 119

5 suojnong 019

enon 609

STUUTIL 809

BIUUrI L09

"sor a

8u4400 sod eMou

“e[joq § Sulyjo wressy 909

edo

epunod surkvMoino

eyoo ured ULM vUnUUY CQ9

YeVMou

-IMoelley yeieg4oy

yepep surly sunyy 709

eyjou epuoparem red

yvos VM U09400 1090

WepUdT[OM VUUOSUIFT (9

[ Apuout pvaw | Aprour

puvnsuvy ejeddo

yeae purr Aas

-op ‘yeuuely Yee, 209

ye yenr vavuod vpneg 109

putizod

eppeq everoy eyed 009

e103

ninsur “Yep SM 669

“LOL a

*AIVTNGVIOA S,.XOU

191

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

nuk 10fz “Bua ‘tied

oo IsnU [ = suo epued weUt

vuued WRU

euedT} YTIp

nuunp

uedip

NUILY

uopndyy

BABUBY

BAY WVUL

euuey WeUL

[va ]euey we

: 1S “€ “619 °F

, 8889 Jo Sdun] ,, “JIT = THO vIVLAAIG

GBI “Fo “wreqq1q

60% “Jo ‘sojod

eyejod

gcT ‘Fo ‘eAvAse

toy ‘sna ‘eXedse zo -intd ‘oXvdse

se yo ‘anjd ‘(unse 10f) unqe

Ses

GL9 “G8 “Jo “eyes |

(-amjd ‘o0a) eueyjox |":

eee eo ‘60

2C@ ISO G@

aoe “oc bey 60 (eXG)

Bes Cored

a Q'S? OES

i OEaw7s

060 fecDOcao

eras ce) (20

500 co@gd

‘coompad ‘peomeapod

200 50

(s9D—) cezo

OS SN 49]

O68 [ITA J

08 OT

UOALG

WIY AIS

SUIATS

QAIS SN 49]

SAIS OJ ¢ ALS T [[VYS

UOAIS OABY T

ACS T

OLS [[TM T

10489

4v0 0}

49 SN 49]

qh) ULI AIS)

SUT}eO

qvo oAvy T

tse) |) II

yee J

Auew 880 ‘pIoM JO pIoM ¢ ssBe

850 UB

syqovl

yoel Sunod v

sos10y

es1oy B

good}

901} &

sofoq

SUOK OF9

tuo epuok wey 69

weduok wep geg 4

ee eid Leg

10 eunod 9¢9

uodiq ¢¢gg

BMOUTO(T VEsg

we, ¢¢9

tpusd Z¢9

ed 1¢9

eu-unop Weyl 0g9

weduep Wey, 6z9

B[neQ gzo

Bpuog 2Z9

Wney 9Z9

Tpnodney ¢z9

BMOTOL‘ Tcé9

CACO WY, $Z9

wnAUO0d WRT, ZZ

euuod WIRY, 1Z9

104489 BIO}IIG ZS

BIO GTS

Se[Od 81S

eyed LIS

ordsny 919 co

unoyny ¢19 ai

80D 719 4

yeyey gig n

TueloD B19

[VoL. XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

192

Ipuemue

61g ‘Fo ‘YUUTe

tooodde

ouvdid

BIg ‘Fo ‘edde

SUTYSI1Y} = VULIPOU voy

91BM

VMYIOA

9Gz “F9 ‘(é) WT nyhOq

OIL “Fo “4eq

OTE “F9 ‘THY

Top ‘go ‘[oa ]nanfles

GLB “FO ‘TIS

ZI “Fo ‘eareputs

OP “Fo ‘exeAtp

j “Fo “vyesyy

9g ‘T “yo ‘(ekesyyy 10F) 9yeyy

rog ‘Fo ‘[vk ]tpyyeren

eyed

eyoeAthop

EL ‘Fo ‘oAthop

ospuepeAts

190 VATS THRU

T St 4t = theme

oppeed

eyoyoryed

08 0} (WOTSSIUE

-10d) WIy OAIS = uopndip epuvd

yasurd |**°

om “{dLIosuBaA,

Core

oeacecacd ‘cpr cecd

[o]acweoce

7.69

2 Fe)ONHdSO

{NONdSO

Deo Dome

(A OEP C@

See

22PVO

ss20Fe wesee

cece

‘aSo[VYUIS

Sm ad

JOY }OUL }

roy yeF

qsoa ley

TOSvos

a[qey &

9011 potsoq

901 MBL

SsuLy &

UBTIOM &

oly

JOVVA

IBIS V

AYs oy}

1°94

[Aer eur

UdAvoy

poy

oe 6S 0} OABOT WIT OAIS Ate) ‘TUIY, 19]

OACY YIOYLUSIS

eee

198 ,, + Wood oavY T

st oy 10 ‘Loy 10 ‘oy

we T

Aqiyenb Fo wosaed & Jo uoyods ‘ouos

ee@De [tossed Areurpio ue Jo uexods ‘ouos

05 WIIG 49]

SUIOS

Suave

BOPULCULUIG) 699

BU 399

Tyoyeddg 199

yeaurig 999

eddg ¢99

SUIPeOD 799

TINeM €99

NeTTPM 299

eiejsuegd 199

aq 099

[ney 6¢9

eINSpoy 9G9

Tuvx) 1G9

e1epuLy 9¢9

oINd qd, ¢Gc9

TOOIN® T, FG9

toony ¢¢9

epneo BIL NT 6&9

Ov0B £ [S93

090] OIG 0&9

Old 6F9

Ipuop BIN) Brg

1448 Vis We LF9

Te 9F9

Ao WIR, CPO

Sp-Prl[od FF9

Yoww[lod &F9

tpedip epuox ZPg9

SMOUOK T[P9

*ALBINGBOOA S,XOUY

193

[e}

’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX

VMeUvATOL |*°

B vuuedtut

eyoyoudt

[vavu |vAru

P89 ‘GEE “Jo ‘vptereyureyy MOY

¢ nivauvkvaoy

¢ 9youUN PMoY

agg “Jo ‘vApMoy

BPUBMBIVYULTULS

yeuvues

BPULMLIVY

epuerey

epuvyydey

SIp 0} = vpurayy

epuedey

epuevuid

epuyu

epuryjude

OLS ‘fo ‘vues

69L Fo “YITRANy

E19 ‘Gg "Jo “eyes

OOT “Fo “epeut

oAtueanp

89 “Fo “eanp

(20a) epueynd

vind

CeCO@

“aoaisey 2 @

Gere

[cece ]o@

CLP OCESleMo

6 OCLF OE H9

j OLLAESD CERO

COOCe LIAO

CLreoeEEe®

(2s @® |

CE>Co@

Choose

eens |

eS feed

oo sutkp

= Xp [ITM T

oy prep

a ep 04

IOTP[OS

ayy 1ov 07 ‘ABs 07 SB YONI SV 3 4Sy 04

( SLOTP[OS

| uetioep ues Avs 07 Sv FON Sv a

4 4s¥] OA} OY} pu ‘TOyJOUR OAOGe F

| euo sop417 ore Loy A[uO ‘szorpjos |

| uomutoo Surkyiusis spiom [Ty J

Aousnol op eq

0} OSNBO 04 ‘DIOM IOT p1OM ‘puss 09

Aouanol e

sUOp oq 07 ESNVd OF

Op 03

OFIq OF

910 OF

qnod 04

WIMS 09

Kpoq oY} Ysem o9

SYIOTO YSVM OF

UMO}Z B

a [PEE 18

a 901} B

one JOMOF ®

1Oyy.snep |

eMOURTTL G69

mnduely, 769

TOON £69

TOTAL G69

punvioo-mookemnoe yy 169

einourusoMnex 069

euueukomMnepT 689

efoMnoey 889

““-pUNeMoIOD ULUINeY 189

oIUvUINOD) 989

‘60r °@

puneMmo1og €g9

pune.io‘) F389

punvoeddoy, ¢89

punest10 FL c89

puneddog 189

puneuld 089

punen 619

puvjnddo 3829

wor LL9

ByLINOD 919

yeyney G19

STOW. FL9

euuevinodg €)9

end G19

Ipueyng 119

vind O19

(Vou. XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

194

woyhory woyynd “Voy.aqqoe “oyuny, “oyoog ‘oye ‘se ‘nv Ue YIM UMODp 4nd T

qeyM o We TIM sqm AyTTedeues pue ‘4UN0DDV JUEIORTP B eats uophag Jo wordt

ay} WOAT TOYIp SUBIIV[NSUID pUe[UL oy} Os puv ‘goTIJUNOD LOY IO JO SOOUIAOT [V19A

‘POATOSO oq 07 SI ITING “evy2s' OOL fevyoumsye ‘OG / wYsHVHPHT ‘Or “2vyed ‘Oe § wvystM ‘0

<apuung ‘g {wy G §4aT ‘T—: snyy siequinu r19q4 ssordxe £oq4

JOSEP SIT Ul Bvuy “qoy soyVW YOIYM + sloteplog

98 OY} Ul sv ‘sJOoTVIG JO AQISIOATG, o1v O1OY YU,

BK wyorvynd ‘Gl <wunggnyng ‘FT

Sansoy ‘9 Svoiunng ‘Gg £101v2.0ET *F

‘o8ensuery ysinjnbuyy oy Jo uoutoods v nod oats OF, ,,—: sfvs

“(Cog d “AT “Sour °#/T wuojtag Ul poyurrder se ‘UOT}eTSUe.14 ystjsuq) wopdeg Jo wuorjdriosep sty Ul “Tez}TeEMYOS ydoystyO x

tkeyefoyo | O@MOcezO@ ++

Aedeyep | sc0@>

thekearu |” SQOECe

tAv}e rs [ea eee

Avi ey see : Se [rere

Avdey | epee +

theyed |" see

rAereyey | Sowa ':

Avuny es pelodes tees

hexop |" Qado

heya |°"" oe@

10U "ayn |e°° : glee nem ire

000A gg —— |" eeeo é |

Byoyorus} ears

epueury |°** cegecees

969 ‘69 ‘Jo ‘Bde wpurjisdu |" ca@ cage@gprce *”

OYLULSLIO ‘OSTIV |

‘ULOq 9q ‘peonposd oq = yavutpedn . ceceRaD

epurjisou caps Qaw@rce es

eda oa c2@ [eee

comp “YALIOSUBLL, -asoreq urs

poystuy st 91

qqraq

pring 09

OSlI JOU Op

UWOTJOILAMSOT Ot}

QSII 0}

40U Op

“SULUBOTT

ToyNepoyoy FIL

toyloyned TZ

TOYIAON GIL

toy 30 TTL

1oy{OH OTL

toyh0H 602

royyned SOL

TOYIE}IOH LOL

1oyuny, 902

loyyoeqd GOL

elOPP a VOL

1W9vU : VN SOL

YouMNoLSyoUNOT, ZOL

qoyruney, TOL

puneunoy, 0o2

edde pururson 669

emouopnedy 869

pUuLyeoON 169

dda 969

*ALVTNGBOOA S,XOUS

195

SLE “Fo “Bp

OLE "Fo ‘eyeUl-zeg

OLE “JO “VSUI-TULALN

OLg “Fo ‘vyew-epoy

OLg ‘Jo ‘eyeul-u0oyog

OLE ‘Fo ‘Leseur] vyeu-zeso~

LOG (JO ‘eppnimae

sodoos

-o10y Jo syoog = yod-uvyepuey

08 “86 “F9

‘TeoT JOdITe} 10 vaAlwTed = vlO¥-[e}

fo}

L8g ‘F8g ‘Fo ‘TAeqeued

tAeqreyey

Avy Ty

TAVSSTA

Avdevavueyep

tAvjeeyqep

1Aeyveyeyep

Avdevseyep

rheyojeyed

rAvieyeyeyep

réeunyeyep

ieeqe[op

NOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

No. 47.—1896.] Kk

« BYVULOUSAOIN 9) PVIT x

bazols)

C@ LEC

P@ REE

@@ S22

WA (Sc@Mocao

[e@] @@ S2eeo

op296e

(PLANO (GOIN

Drea HG

BOE ke

BOE?

Bers

HOEceao

READ

QGRIed

Secs

HacHoen

HOWARD

Soe ter @d

Eaeodo

Aepung

syjuow jo soumvu

Ivok v

Aqraryeu

SPOCVULW[V

to ‘a2p ‘g19}1 0] SUTPIIM TOT posn Teg] B

Yepiuy 9eL

eyoumyoog Ge)

»tYousyolyy FEZ

eyourleyy EEZ

eyeulog ZL

VYVUIYOVSeM TEL

yepemg ogL

"TIT a

god woy vuneFy GCL

199'T 86L

ef[oo-[NeT, LéL

“OTE

toywuuod 9¢L

tome e}{0H GGL

TOULL ToL

TOUSTA €GL

tloyrAouvyned él

toy jo vyned Tél

toypoyeyned Ocal

royessoyneqd 612

toyo[ned siz

foysoyzoqned LIL

foqunqjyoyned 9th

toqgelod STL

[ Vou. XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

196

esoosuow = vATiesnw

LOL “fo ‘( nwo?

-SOYIUP DUDJULWMULGDT, ) NINPCY

-IAIp JO syinizZ = pes nanpey

6 B[RAVIBPOS

eloy epueypn

O8E ‘8G ‘Jo ‘nupunr. D.LayJUNULA})

JO SoARa]T = voy (euUdA)nuUnyNUI

wniyby Uuojpoug = viedvl

O8S ‘86 °F ‘wajunb2b

sedo.ujojv) JO Fro] = VOY vyava

wunionbyun nqwoydny =vyes ynyep

qnd ‘emeury jo -qaed qsed ‘fuoo ‘vyey

eIVMNU

STATU-BY By]

efod

11g ‘Jo ‘Avp e = yeseaep

SLE

“fo ‘(epermseueg IOF) eperinyeue fy,

LLG *F9 ‘vpyanyIg

gL¢ ‘Fo ‘epuryedseyeig

GLE “Fo ‘vpepeg

PLE “Fo ‘epyanseyesuy

ELE “Fo ‘epnpurg

“om “Ad1IOSUBALL,

cnaokR

EMO 2032

& MEOPc@o

1 Deweo Sps@on?

Deere (coce2e) ewe

age

Dera OE

Mw [eHS

cace® ‘ca)ca)

gets

pge ae

goze

s2e@d

Dcelowad

Dee

“aso

a qoI1OF JO puly v

[OSSNUL B OFT]

GVYMOTIOS WAOF Ul 901} V FO JINAT &v

SqIoy OA}

fat-punois

to jJooyun} imo ox] AOA JReoyT &

oe AIIOG YSIU991S SUOT 9TIIT &

JRE] 90Vqqea

@ OY] Inojoo ur yuryd we FO Froy

sui0y) A[uo

SULIVEG JDURISGUS JJOS B JO 9014 ¥

x JOATI OY} OFUT 4nd

BOU Ay10 &

ine ioddod pue otiewain4y

Spe Inoy

be Aep

oe Lepanyes

200 Aepit

ves Aepsiny,

ae Aepsoupe AA

500 Aepson y,

oes Aepuoyy

“SUIUBITT

eljnossunoyy Gcy,

“9IT Ee

Ippls vinopuoy FG)

elooerepoxy Eqy

9[O0-9spuBo[Nad ZG)

B[OOVULWOONW TGL

"PIT ad

slodmep OGL

J]OOVTIVAA GP),

yeqnrsnyed grL

eel Lr,

INON OFL

"eI ‘d

SILL Yee py

Aed PPL

yowsned ¢hL

qepeinovusH ZPL

YVpeinoseg [PZ

qepuryjodseig OFZ

qepepog 6&Z

yepns1oysug Bez

yepnpurg Ley

“AIVINGBIOA 8,XOUZ

197

91% ‘ZOE “FO ‘Tpeurze

eysyed eviiy ipeurjour eysyed vieq

9ppeq[e}ioy

uIsnod = Bing

LO? “Fo ‘ospit

-10d uvyyeiny = vdeye, ueyyeiny

srg go ¢ nye okthop

egg ‘Fo ‘eoutad ‘ueut

-9[qou Io Feryo @ JO US = vaAypUeq

No. 47.—1896.] KNOX’S SINHALESE VOCABULARY.

[‘a—,;(no04) dooy pox ,, ‘nyvu phohag Ajqeqord |

-sordxo osopeytirg yey 4nq ‘oJITM 07 popUsjUl KOU FVYAI SV Woyeq od JSNUL ULLOF to

eqyeligq oqy up nol daay 10 ‘ssa7q poy

‘amaivf SANOGYSION 94} JO 4Set oy} PUB TIT SUIPpIq SN, ,,—: SMOT[OF sv suna

‘st qeyy ‘ovynig ‘stokvig powloysnooe Toy

919}. ST 9AOT

Deee Gea cg j|sIy pur o1oy SI Avoz STY JO + OACT

Doea@o 7a OY MOF Woy} pu Ivey JOJ OU SATS OY

dod os ooe

"9 Bae Comrpesoc |:

cee ¢ &O ([MONdo eee

ee | ecragse |

s1ojued

“- DobEHMeecwo |-svo pue syyws oy} T]/B Joao Folyo

1OY40.1q

sutppnd Aysey Jo pury &

.nok desx 10 ‘ssayq poy

SUIY OY} 0} SUISUOTOG SUTYZOTUOS

"1104 ouuvo T pojyuesorder oq 07 FUBOTI ST WOTS

VAR] oy IVY Os § AngveqT OF PE}OETLOD ST LVQUICT

4 Jo AQITTAIQ oy} sn sutats Aoyy ‘pojaedop oar

g1n000 pPAIOA SIG YOM UL couequES SUT, x

Tpueyjo sed

Bqq1y Ipuvyjour sed vlog TOL

ves peqiezzn0eg 09),

"18rd

re oInoFT 6&2

"SLT a

000 ediy[ey UBdBIOL) SGL

aie es

uate »1eqeiq LG,

"191 a

ae topuog 9GL

"961 a

[VoL XIV.

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

198

TIP ‘FO

"Atqeqoad .“Ie10ur,, [IWey, Wry ,,‘opednUt,, St YOIyM roy ouvU OATJVUIOIV UB “popuoqUl st (VuUMbu07 wneaydayr) ,, BIOUI ,, OY} asea

Gogh Ur ,“Selinw ,, oF JUIIdsTUL B SI. SUIT ,, IVyy Joodsns T “(wurbau-soy DIWDLSLAOYT ) ,,e4NINUE ,, OF oq YOUU STU, »

«, UI4R-VpULIOY ,, osoTes

802 “90T “Fo ‘eia 4g— | @% ¢— |-uryo eyg Aq porte querd e zo spoos |: B4V-BpUIOy, 19)

Apoq 94} Sutyuroue pues

802 ‘90T ‘sduey ut suruinq ‘sumured 107

"Jo ‘spoos [10-10}se0 = vjd-narepuo |--- @74 296@ |pesn ‘epeu st plo Yor woAz poss | e148-vIpuq 99)

73 Seqanut 7

Cons ceo @ecccsacce 989] BSuIyO oud kq pero squin,d o0e eqn], GOL

cc BYE

803 vunq4e,, esepesuryy oy} q poypeo

‘901 ‘Fo ‘speos vangep = vjd-vue We [°° @'d cacaged |‘eyop 10 o1jynep oy} Fo soarey ou |" vaqge vunW FOL

uophag fo huojsrzT oyy Ut peqtzos

Sop “Fo “Tngy | Hg |-ep ore yor Jo sonzata oyy ‘ooay ++ oN EOL

6GP “Fo ‘eyes oq I AOswo | eseesuryO oy Aq poddiysiom vey |*** Meso ZO)

‘om ‘ydwosuBry, *asa[VyUlg *SUlUBOTT “AIVINGVIOA S,XOUY

(82g °d “AT "Joa ‘fzav00g yohoay oy fo huogsezy sqoatg)

"E891 “Aon ‘Agot00g [vhoy 0} xowy Aq poquosoad ‘umbuog, wozz SOLPISOLIND JO ISI] Ul WATS SPIO AA

No. 47,—1896.] PROCEEDINGS. 199

Mr. F. H. Mopper said that his long residence in the Kurunégala

District, in which the Knoxes (father and son) spent the early part of

their captivity, gave him some claim to speak on the subject.. The

following are some of the criticisms which he offered :—

5,6. These are respectful terms, used especially by the illiterate,

e.g., the Veddas. Cf. Tamil sandamama.

28. Knox may mean dummala, “resin.” It is of different kinds:

hal dummala, resin obtained from hal trees ; dun dummala, from dun

trees ; and Gin dummala, from the earth. Dumbulu is soot. Both

dumbulu and dummala are used medicinally, and are relied on as

specifics to stop bleeding, just in the same way as cobwebs are.

48. More fully @a gms (oya-ahabada), bordering or in the

neighbourhood of the oya. So—

49, 2K6 AB (kumbura-ahabada), bordering or in the neigh-

bourhood of the field.

717. s@a3a (tambakka), is pinchbeck.

91. «aC (danduliya) isa piece of stick tied across the neck of

cattle to prevent their breaking through fences and trespassing on

plantations. G@e«e (li-dandu) means timber.

120. @@2¢6 (godura) now means food in general; bait is ¢z@ (ema).

132. QmdoeHm avec (vedakarana sappayd) is also applied,

endearingly, to a human being in the sense of the working man or

breadwinner.

133. O@ adsao (val-sappayd, lit. “wild animal”), used contemp-

tuously for a silly person.

265. Sumbera never used by the Sinhalese for ‘‘ hat” or “cap.” A

handkerchief (G622@, wramdla) is commonly used by the natives ;

headmen and other respectable and influential natives affect the well-

known “ pincushion hat,” which however is not designated somberu,

though it is entitled to be and answers all the purposes of, an umbrella.

339. The calachurro, described as a sabre, could not have been so

small an instrument as the kalla-bondiya; it must have been the

kala-cris* or kala-kirichiya, a large dagger imported from the maritime

provinces. Kdla means deadly, as in kala tuvakkuva.

400. DhieGeE (varupalla) not D6Ee (varapala). It is the paddy

that remains at the ‘‘ bottom” (palla) of the “heap” (varuwa) gathered

after. threshing, and is given away to the cultivator, while the heap is

taken by the landowner.

408. eEceSia0609 (panividakdraya) more correctly ‘‘ messenger.”’

477, Read AGE (Lbalugeta), from chatako, “‘ servant” or “ hire-

ling.” Sanskrit bhrutaka. Bhati means “support,” “ maintenance,”

“wages,” “hire”: hence balu. Geta comes from Sanskrit gata,

“having gone to,” ¢.e., devoted to, or followed. So balugeta would

imply a devoted and loyal servant of the king.

543, Read oetosS (yakpeti). Mr. L. Nell in his Paper on

“The Archxology of Sinhalese Gastronomy,’ commenting on the

word as spelt and used by Knox, surmised that it was no doubt

intended for kdéppa-pittu, so called from the shape. It is not so.

Vakpeti is a well-known kind of Kandyan sweetmeat. Probably it

received its name from the circumstance of its forming the chief

component among the offerings in a devil ceremony.

* Myr, Modder exhibited a fine specimen of the dla-cris, large enough

to be fairly described as a sword.

LS) 7 M

200 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoOuL. XIV.

576. SnaBe@d (ndchchiré), a term used in addressing Moorwomen

and females of the Blacksmith caste.

765. This is undoubtedly 9678 (muruta) ; Tamil kadalipuwa.

A manuscript communication was read from F. W. DE SILVA,

Mudaliyar.

Mr. C. M. FERNANDO wished only to make one remark: that was

to correct Mr. Ferguson in his assumption that the word OA6

(watura) was derived from the Dutch and English “water.” This is

wrong. Sinhalese grammarians classify Sinhalese words into three

divisions: (1) words purely Sinhalese, or nispanna ; (2) words which

are identical with their Sanskrit and Pal equivalents; (3) words

which are Sanskrit and Pali derivatives. Watura is of the first kind.

Its relationship to English cannot be traced through the cognate

languages, as in the case of the words like ndma (name), &c. It is

however a purely Sinhalese word, and known to the language in pre-

Dutch times. It occurs in the Namawaliya (1421 A.D.) ; and the Sidat-

sangarawa, which we have reason to believe was published about a

century earlier, contains a quotation of a book called Amd-watura

(‘‘ sweet water ’’), a word which is used asa synonym of Nirwana. The

word watura literally means flowing water. A similar nitspanna word

bearing resemblance to its English equivalent is ®&, mada, mud.

7. A vote of thanks was accorded to the writers of the Papers

read, on a motion proposed by Mr. C. M. Fernando and seconded by

Mr. F. Lewis.

8. A vote of thanks to the Chair terminated the Proceedings of

the Meeting.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, October 28, 1896.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. Mr. W. P. Ranasinha.

Mr. Justice A. C. Lawrie. Mr. E. 8S. W. Senathi Raja.

Mr. F. Lewis. _ Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

te Read and confirmed Minutes of Meeting held on September 10,

No. 47.—1896.] PROCEEDINGS. 201

2. Ona motion proposed by Mr. Justice Lawrie and seconded by

Mr. P. Freiidenberg, the following resolution was passed, viz. :—

‘The Council records the deep regret of its Members on the sienhin of

Dr. Henry Trimen, M.B., F.L.S., F.R.S., Director of the Royal Botanic

Gardens, a distinguished man of science and an esteemed Member of

the Society, to whose Journals he contributed several valuable Papers.”

3. Resolved,—That the following Candidates for admission into

the Society as Resident Members be elected :—

E. 8. D. Tillekeratne : nominated by 1A ieee a

The Lord Bishop of

J. EK. de Silva : do. Colombo.

W. P. Ranasinha.

ee H. C. P. Bell.

G. C. Trask : 7 do: ! J.B. M. Ridout.

4. The Honorary Treasurer reported regarding certain Members in

arrears, and laid on the table a statement of defaulters.

On a motion proposed by Mr. Harward, it was decided that, in view

of the resolution passed at the last Meeting, Mr. EK. F. Perera’s name

be removed from the roll of Members.

The Honorary Treasurer submitted the following names to Council

as defaulters, which names he suggested should be taken off the list

of Members, viz. :—Messrs. B. W. Bawa, F. W. de Silva, N. A. W.

Jayawardena, I’. B. Panabokke,T. Sammogam, and 8. Visuvalingapillai.

Resolved,—That if the ‘above-named Members do not pay up all

arrears before November 28, 1896, their names be struck off the roll ;

and that final notice be given them of this decision of Council.

5. Laid on the table Circular No, 203, covering a Paper by Mr.

J. P. Lewis on “‘ Place Names of the Vanni,” referred to the Hon. P.

Coomaraswamy and Mr. J. Harward for their opinions.

Resolved,—That the Paper be accepted to be read and printed.

6. Laid on the table Circular No. 183, covering a Paper by Mr.

J.P. Lewis on “ Reland on Malay, Sinhalese, and Tamil,” referred

to Mr. H. C. P. Bell for his opinion.

_ Resolved,—That the Paper be accepted to be read and printed.

7. Laid on the table ‘‘ Note on the Fortifications of Yapahuwa,” by

Mr. J. Harward.

Resolved,—That the Paper be referred to Mr. Justice Lawrie for

his opinion.

8. Laid on the table a communication from the Secretary of the

Committee of the British Association on Zoological Bibliography.

Resolved, on the proposal of Mr. Harward, that the letter be

referred to Mr. Haly for his advice.

9. Resolved,—That a General Meeting of the Society be held on

Saturday, November 14, and that another be held on Thursday,

December 10, and that the business of the first Meeting be the reading

of Mr. J. P. Lewis’ two Papers, viz., “‘ Place Names of the Vanni” and

“ Reland on Malay, Sinhalese, and Tamil, ” and of Mr. Harward’s “ Note

on the Fortifications of Yapahuwa.”’; and that the business of the other

Meeting be the reading of Mr. H. C. P. Bell’s “Interim Report on

the operations of the Archeological Survey at Sigiriya in 1896,”

promised by the Archeological Commissioner, subject to the sanction

of the Government.

202 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoOL. XIV.

GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, November 14, 1896.

Present :

Mr. P. Freitdenberg in the Chair.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. | Mr. L. Walter.

Rey. F. H. de Winton.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Visitors : one lady and eight gentlemen. |

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of General Meeting held on

October 3, 1896.

2. The Honorary Secretary explained that a telegram had been

received from the Lord Bishop of Colombo in Kandy regretting

his inability to preside at the Meeting.

3. On a motion proposed by Mr. Harward and seconded by Mr.

Joseph, Mr. Philip Freiidenberg was voted to the Chair.

4. The Chairman moved the following resolution, which was

seconded by the Rev. F. H. de Winton, and was unanimously passed,

VIZ. -—

“That the Members of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic

Society desire to place on record their regret at the death of the late

Dr. Henry Trimen, M.B., F.R.S., F.L.S., and to express their sense of

the very serious loss caused thereby, both to this Society and to the

scientific world.”

Mr. C. M. Fernando, in supporting the resolution, dwelt on the fact

that the late Dr. Trimen was the only Fellow of the Royal Society

who had spent his hfe in this Island. He was a gentleman of great

achievements, and he (the speaker) thought that if he had chosen to

cast his lot in England he might have been even more widely known.

But he was a modest man, and had been content to pass his life

in Ceylon. He had left behind work which would live for years to

come.’ As a Ceylonese he desired to express his appreciation of the

work done by him, and he felt that the loss they had sustained would

be difficult indeed to replace.

5. Mr. Harward read the following Paper :—

No. 47.—1896.| PLACE NAMES IN THE VANNI. 203

PLACE NAMES IN THE VANNI.

By J. P. LEwIs, C.¢.s.

To ascertain the meanings of the names of places in a long-

settled district is as a rule by no means an easy task, owing

to the changes they have undergone in the course of ages.

This has been well put by a writer in the “ Madras Journal of

Literature and Science’’:* “ All proper names were, or were

originally derived from, words or sounds having a meaning ;

but process of time and the long-continued wear and tear of

familiar use have rubbed off the corners that were rough to

the tongue, and have run together the liquid parts that most

easily coalesced. With the original form the meaning has

also been lost, and it is generally very difficult, almost

impossible, to discover them. Still, local circumstances

and traditions occasionally point to the true etymology,

whence the original form may be approximately recon-

structed or fairly guessed at; but there is a very general

impression that the tradition itself has been often invented

to account for the name.”t Most of the place names now

* Names of Places in Tanjore, by Colonel Branfill in the volume for 1879.

; There are numerous instances of this to be met with in Ceylon; for

instance, the explanation of the name Anuradhapuraas being ‘the city of

ninety kings,” because over ninety kings had reigned in it, which would

mean that it did not get its name until the 90th king had at least begun

his reign (see Ceylon Literary Register, vol. III., p. 296).

Another is the explanation of the name Makawita quoted by Casie

Chitty (Gazetteer, p. 152) from a Mission Report :—‘‘ When the famous

temple at Dondra-head was in progress, the inhabitants of this village

were ordered to display their generosity by feeding the crows. The words

used in calling them, ka ka wita, were uttered so often, that the name was

afterwards given to the village with the change of the first letter.” I may

mention that there is more than one Makawita in Ceylon, and I suppose

the crow-calling episode occurred in each before the village had acquired

any name at all,

I have met with very good instances of this tendency in the Negombo

District, where some of the villages have very curious names; as for

example, Watinapaha and Nallapaha. The explanation given me of the

former was that once a sweet potato grew there that measured five cubits

in circumference. Nallapaha was explained as being really “ Nallapaw,”

“do not seize (them), it is a sin,” and the story relied on to account for the

204 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV.

found in the Vanni are not of sufficient antiquity, and have

not been subject to this process long enough to have undergone

much change, and their meaning is therefore evident enough.

This is due to the fact that this part of the country was

colonized by its present occupants in comparatively modern

times, and that the former Sinhalese inhabitants were driven

from the villages to the southern districts. The invaders

gave new names to the villages which they occupied, and to

the tanks which they had not destroyed. Many villages, no

doubt, were not occupied at all owing to the destruction of

the adjoining tanks, and in this way the old Sinhalese names

disappeared and were forgotten. The task of explaining

the present names of places in the Vanni is therefore com-

paratively an easy one. | ot |

The tank is everywhere the great necessity of the country,

and without the tank the village could not exist.* Accord-

| ingly we find that nearly every village is called after its

tank, and in the great majority of names the affix is one of

the numerous words employed in Tamil to denote a tank or

a pond. ‘There are nine of these in use in the Vanni, viz. :—

Kulam = a, tank

Madu = a tank

Moddai —— a pond, tank (not given by Winslow)

name was that the village is on the boundary between the Alutkuru and

Hapitigam koralés, and that some people fleeing from justice, or rather from

the King of Kandy, crossed over from the latter into the former kéralé.

When it was suggested that their pursuers should also cross over and arrest

them, some one said: “ Do not touch them, it would be a sin” —Wallapaw.

This is the only explanation of the name of the village that I could

obtain.

To go from the names of places to the names of plants upon which they

are often founded, I should be inclined to doubt the fantastic derivation

of the name for sweet potato, batala, from bata “rice” and Je “ blood,”

_ given in the Journal of this Society for 1891-92, pp. 125-6, and to suggest

that it is merely a Sinhalese corruption through the Portuguese of the

Haytian word batata, from which potato is also derived.

* It is owing to this intimate connection between the two that the words

for tank and village become interchangeable. I have heard Sinhalese

villagers of the Vanni talk of the tank as gama. Mr. levers says gama is

used for paddy field in the North-Central Province. The tank, the field,

the village—one implies the other.

No. 47.—1896.] PLACE NAMES IN THE VANNI. 205

Kéni = in Jaffna a well, here a tank

Niravi = a well, a tank

Odai — a channel, a tank

Kuli = a hole, pit, a tank

Vil = villu, a pond

Talvu — depth, water, a tank

Of these words, as regards popularity kulam is easily first.

Out of 555 names of tanks and villages I have ccunted 332,

or about three-fifths, ending in kulam, whereas there are

only 24 madus, 7 mdddais, 4 kénis, 3 ddais, and the same

number of vi/s, and a solitary tajvu.*

There are shades of difference in the meaning of these

words, no doubt, but why a tank is generally called a kulam,

but sometimes a madut or a kéni, I am not able to say.

There does not appear to be any difference in the appearance

of a kulam, a madu, or a ként: they all have bunds, and are

artificial, A éni in Jaffna means a large well walled

completely on three sides and with a sloping path leading

down to it on the other, but in the Vanni it simply means:

an ordinary tank with a bund, and is indistinguishable from

akulam. A vil or villw is a natural pond, and therefore

has no bund.

Just as the affix is nearly always some word denoting a

tank, the village or tank usually takes the first part of its

name from some tree or plant.{ These are the most con-

Spicuous objects everywhere, and on or near the tank bunds

the finest specimens.of the different varieties of trees are

generally to be found. Consequently, in naming the tank

the first thing thought of is some tree with which it is

especially connected in the minds of the cultivators; hence

the greater number of tanks, and therefore of villages, are

called after trees. Of these, though it is not indigenous to

the country, by far the most popular is the tamarind. I have

counted nearly forty villages and tanks called after this tree,

*T have come across one kuli, but cannot recall the name. This

termination is more common in the Mannar District.

_ Some of the largest tanks are called mandus,

- { See Appendix.

206 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON), [VOL XIV.

which is generally found in every village clearing. The

name “Puliyankulam” is hardly more distinctive than

Jones as a surname in Wales, or Fernando on the west coast

from Marawila down to Kalutara, or Silva among the low-

country Sinhalese generally, and accordingly other prefixes

are necessary in addition, and we have many Puliyankulams

named after different personages or castes, as well as big

and little Puliyankulams, &c.*

Next to the tamarind comes the maruta, or kumbuk as aa

is called in Sinhalese, which from its size is conspicuous at

all the tanks, with about two dozen derivatives ; then the

nochchi or nika (Sin.), the kila or Ceylon oak (Sin. kén),

the naval (Sin. madan), the vél (Sin. maha-andara), the

woodapple (Tamil vila), each with about a dozen, followed

by the halmilla, kuruntu (Sin. pamburu), suriya (Tamil

puvarasu), panichchat (Sin. tumbiri), banyan, and margosa,

with each half a dozen. Besides these dozen varieties of

conspicuous trees over fifty species of trees, creepers, grasses,

and other plants are represented in smaller numbers.

Strange to say, the satinwood tree, which is common in

many places, gives its name to a single tank only, Mutiran-

kulam in Udaiyaur, while the palai, also common, and the

ebony tree have each but two representatives.

Sometimes the tank or village takes its name from some

physical feature or peculiarity in its situation or construc-

tion. Such are the following names :—

Alaikalluppéddakulam ... (Sin. Relapand-wewa.) Tank (the bund of

which is) faced. with wave-stones. This

is what is called in the North-Central

Province rela pana, “the stone revetment

on the inner slope of the bund to prevent

scour by waves’’ (Jevers). There are at

least four tanks called by this name in the

Vanni, and in the case of one of them

which is in Sinhalese hands the name has

got Sinhalacized and abbreviated into

Alagalla

* H.g., Karuvalpuliyankulam, Vayirava, Kakkaiyar, Kartikésar, Kopala,

Panikkar, Vannan, &e.

No. 47.—1896.] PLACE NAMES IN THE VANNI. "200

Chedikéni

Cheliyavillu

Kallolunkanpuliyanku-

lam*

Kallukkondamadu _...

Kalnaddinakulam

Kannaddiveli

Kuditankinakulam

Mandakattalvu

Marantalhninrakulam ..

Matavuvaittakulam —

Munrvumurippu

Murikandi

Palamaikallu

Tekilpadarntan

Téravil

Vattappalai

Pakkuchchorifichan

Panaininran

. cut (in the bund) where the

... tank with weeds

... pond which does not thrive (cheli = thrive)

. tamarind tank where stones are placed in

order. This name must have much the

same signification as the preceding

(Sig. Galkandamadu.) This I think must

be an example of the opposite process to

that mentioned with respect to Alagalla,

2.e.,1t is a Sinhalese word Tamilized (and

with a Tamil termination added), viz..

Gal-kanda “ rock-hill.” Tf, however, it is

a Tamil word, it should probably be

written Kallukkonramadu, “tank where

people are killed by impaling.” The

Sinhalese meaning is a more likely

one

.. tank where the stone was set up

.. plain where the stone was placed

. tank bordering the village

. pond whose

bed is deep. Mondakam

“deepest part of a tank” (not given by

Winslow)

. tank where trees stand far apart

... tank in which a sluice is placed.

Matavu =

mataku, a sluice

. three breaches (not a pair of ditto). I know

of at least six tanks in the Vanni called

by this name

breach

occurred

. Stone of eld

. (place) overgrown with tekil (a creeper)

. pond, the water of which is not clear (from

root ¢éru)

. place where the water never dries up (vatfu

= dry up)

vee Where arecanuts were abundant

-». Where the palmirah tree stood

Vakaikaddina Olukkulam lotus tank where the vakdi tree (Cassia

marginata) was planted (?)

* This beats, in number of syllables, the Welsh Llanfairmather-

farneithaf, but cannot hold a candle to Llanfairpwlchgwyngergobwlchl-

landyssiliogogo.

name only in verse.

29—96

It is, however, fair to say that I have met with the latter

208 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV.

A curious and favourite method of naming places is to call

them after some single event, sometimes quite trivial, con-

nected with them in the minds of those new settlers who,

unacquainted with their original names, first found some

other method of describing them necessary. Of this kind are

the following names : —

Aliyanchayntakulam ... tank where the elephant fell down

Anaipidittakulam .-. tank where the tusked elephant was caught*

Anaiviluntan ... Where the elephant fell

Karippaddamurippu _... breach (in bund) where the elephant died.

The next village is called ManavAélan-

paddamurippu; and Manav4lan, which

means “ bridegroom,” is said to have been

the name of another elephant which died

here

Kidappidittakulam — ... tank where the buffalo was caught

Kidachchtri ... where the buffalo stuck in the mud

Maninrakulam ... tank where the deer stood

Maviddankéni .-. tank where the deer got away

Maraiyadittakulam __... tank where the elk (sambur) was struck

Maraikkutti .-- where the elk was stabbed (kuttu —pierce)

Narikadittaptindi eo». Village (grove) where the jackal bit

Pulipanchakallu es. rock where the leopard jumped

Panrichurichchan »»» where the pig stuck in the mud

Panrikeytakulam .-. tank where the pig was shot with an arrow

Udumpupanchan -». where the iguana ran

Ariyankurichuddakulam tank where Ariyan branded (cattle). Ariyan

is a sort of Balbus of the Vanni. There

isanother tank called Ariyakkonran,

““ where Aviyan was killed,” and he has

also a madu called after him. (The pro-

per name Ariyan, however, has the initial

A long, but in these names the leng sound

seems to have been lost)

Kurivaichchan ... Where the branding was done

Kuriyiddakulam eas do. do.

Kurichuddakulam tes do. do.

* An incident of this kind has given its name to a whole pattu in the

Chilaw District, viz., the Anaiviluntan Pattu of Pitigal Koralé Nerth.

The pattu, which bore this name in Knox’s time, as appears from his map,

takes it from a village the name of which has been Sinhalacized into

Anawilundéwa. There are also in the North-Central Province the form

Anaolondéwa, and a Sinhalese name Aliyawetunuwewa (in which case,

however, the elephant that came to grief was not a tusker).

‘No. 47.—1896.] PLACE NAMES IN THE VANNI. 209

Komparuttamadu .-. tank where the horn was cut

Kompuvaitiakulam ... tank where the horn was put

Mayilmuddaiyiddakulam tank where the peafowl laid eggs

~Odduchuddan ee. Where the paddy stalks were burnt

-Oddaruttakulam ... tank where the stalks were broken (or fell

_to the ground)

Chiduveyntapulavu ... héna where the stalk was burnt

Karappukutti ... Where fish were caught with a karappu (a

kind of fishing basket)

Ammivaittan »-. where the grinding stone was placed

Kodaliparichchan --. Where the axe was wrested away

Iddimurifichan ... where the spear was broken

Paddadaimurinchén ... where the necklace was broken

Paraniddakallu ... rock where the platform for shooting (paran)

| was put up ;

Porikkadavai 2». entrance where trap was set

Alavedduvan -». where the banyan tree was cut

Pirappuvedduvan ... Where rattans were cut

Kalvedditidal (corrupt-

ly Kalavedditidal) ... high ground where stone was cut

Unchalkaddi «es» Where the swing was put up

-VA4laivaittakulam ... tank where the plantain tree was planted

Vayiramchayntakulam... tank where hardwood fell

Vedivaittakallu es; rock which was blasted

Vilakkuvaittakulam ... tank where lamp was placed

Muriyakulam ... tank which did not breach

I annex a table of prefixes and affixes, with a classified

‘list of other words occurring in Vanni place names, with

their meanings so far as I have been able to ascertain them.

The list of words with meanings unknown will show

what still remains to be done to complete the task of

-explaining place names in the Vanni, and on this part of

my subject no doubt some of the Members of the Society

will be able to make valuable suggestions.

I.— PREFIXES.

‘Chéru Eee ... Chéttirakkam

~Chéma ... red ... Chémamadu

-Chinna soe Small ... Chinnakkulam, &c.

Kal «.. Stone .. Katkidanku

Karu .. black ... Karumpuliyankulam

‘Kilakku es. lower or eastern ... Kilakkumilai

Kuda (Sin.) a. Small .-. Kudakachchatkodi

N 2

210

Ma, Maha (Sin.)

Mél

Métku

Nadu

Naduvil

Nedu

Nér

Palaiya.

Periya

Pér

Putu

Tani

Tetku

Vada

Veli

Vil

Traddai

Tranai

Adi

Adaippu:

Alam _

Aru

Chénai (Sin.)

Trakkam

Truppu

Kadal

Kaddu

Kadu

Kal

Kallu

Kamam

Kandal

Kanna

Karai

Keni

Kidanku

Koddai

Kuda

. southern

. northern

... Open

. bow (shaped)

. at the foot of

double me

double see

IT.—AFFIXES.

. an enclosure (not in

. salt pan

. river

. a clearing

Winslow)

cavity, hollow

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV..

we. bIg . Mamadu, Mamiulai,.

Mattalan, Mahakach-

chatkodi™

ee. above, upper --- Mélpattu

- southern .. Métkumitlai

Naduchcheddikkulam

2s sucells i Naduvitkulam :

. long . Nedunkéni, Nedunku--

Jam

... straight ... Nériyakulam

.. Old . Palaiyatr, Palaiyavadi

Ie, . Periyakulam, Periya-

madu 3

. big .. Pér-dru

te as ( Putukkulam

( Putuyiruppu

. single, solitary . Tanikkallu

... Tetkiluppaikkulam .

... Vadakadu

... Welikkulam

. Tachchanvilkulam

. Iraddaivaykkal

Tranaiyiluppaikkulam

Bah Ayiladi

. Veddai-adaippu :

. Anaialam —

. Péraru, &e.

... Nedunkaraichénat:

. Slope, declivity .. Periyairakkam

. dwelling-place ... Kalhruppu

-.. lagoon ... Nantikkadal

... bund ... Periyakaddu.

.-. Jungle ... Kallikkadu

.. footpath, place . Pirappukal

. rock . Periyakallu

. village ... Panankamam

. low jungle . Térankandal

eo. Scrub .«.» Periyakanna

... bank ... Chenkarai

.. tank ... Nedunkéni

.- hole »». Katkidanku

... fort . Mandukkéddai

. Koraimoddaikkud«.

No. 47.—1896.] PLACE NAMES IN THE VANNI.

Kudiyiruppu . hamlet .-- Putukkudiyiruppu

Kulam . tank .. Vilankulam, &c.

Kuli . hole, tank fee —

Madam ... Shed ... Valaiyanmadam

Madu . tank .. Mamadu

Malai .-» hill --. Chemmalai

Malikai (Sin.) . palace oe Malikai

Mé6ddai . pond ... Kéyilméddai

Milai .. corner .-. Mamulai

Munai . headland ... Kumilamunai

Murippu . breach in bund ... Minrumurippu

Niravi ... well, tank .- Panikkaniravi

-Odai ... tank ... Marutddai

Paddi . fold ... Kadduchinkavpaddi

Palai . place of residence,

den (Winslow only

gives latter mean-

ing) ».- Valliyappalai

‘Pallam . low land ... Chilakkuttippallam

Parappu . @ wide expanse... —

-Paravai .. Stagnant water, a

shoal ... Mavilipparavai

Piddi high ground (not in Kolluppiddi

Puddi Winslow with this P4lampuddi

meaning) es

Pihi . artificial water-course

(it has this mean-

ing in the Vanni ;

in Jaffna it means

a wooden spout for

irrigation) ... Pichchaipili

Pokkanai (Sin.) . pond ... Ampalavanpokkanai

Potana (Sin.) . grass land devoid of

jungle, patana ... Erupotana

Pulavu . arable land »«. Chekkadipulavu

Puindi . grove, village .. Narikadittapundi

Puram . city .. Kumaraptram

Pival . hole for getting water Karadiptval

“Tadi . rice field, compart-

ment of rice field,

place ... Appakuddikinattadi

Talan +» place ... Mattalan

Talvu . tank ... Mandakattalvu

‘Tarai bn SOIL ... Varakutarai

‘Tidal .-. high ground ... Kalvedditidal

‘Tivu .. island --. Mullaittivu

211

212 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL XIV..

Toduvay . creek (Winslow

gives it as meaning

the confluence of

two rivers) eo. Kokkutoduvay

Tulaval -.. plain in a_ forest

covered with scrub.

This word seems

peculiar to the

; Vanni .-- Kaénchurantulaval.

Ur --. Village ... Tavasiytr

Uttu ee. Spring .-. Tanniyuttu

Vadi -.. enclosure (Winslow),

resting place( Vanni) Attuvadi

Van (Sin.) e. Channel ... Uppukkidankuvan:

Vattai (Sin.} -.. garden .-- Chilavattai

Vaykkal es. Channel ... Iraddaivaykkal

Vayal -. field ... Velivayal

Véli ... field «. Tavasivéli

Veli eee plain ».. Kanndddiveli

eae Teravil

ve Soond i Cheliyavillu

Veddi eo. path . Llantaiveddi

ITIT.—Prorer Names.

Adiriyan Chiriyan Kartikésar

Alvan Ekar Karuval

Ampalavan Tlankainardyan Kataliyar

Amutan Trdmar Katiran

Anantar Tramit Kayilayar

Andan Tramanatan Kontakkaran’

Andi Traséntiran Kopalan

Annatévan* Kaddaiyar Kolandar

Appakuddi Kakkayan Kulaiyan

Ariyan Kakkayar Kumarésan

Arumukuttan Kanakan Kumpukannan§

Aiyamperumél — Kanakanayan (?) Kunchif

Chilaiyinat Kanakarayan Maniyar||

Cholayan Kappachehif Matar the Panikan

* Literally the “ god of rice.”

7 Name of a woman, said to be Portuguese. Query: Is it the equivalent.

of Helena?

jt Names of women.

§ A mythical giant.

|| Mr. Parker says the Sinhalese name of the tank is Manihira-wewa. If

so the Tamil Maniyar must be a corruption of Manihira, the meaning of

which I do not know.

No. 47.—1896.] PLACE NAMES IN THE VANNI.

Mayilan*

Nantit

Navanan

Nayina

Nitchinkar

Palan

Pandaram

Panriyan

Chankattar

Chetty with hairknot

Chonakan

Kollan

Kumaran

Kurukkal

Navitan

Oddan

Odavi

Paddankaddi

Panikkan

Pandari

Paddanichchi

Paraiyan

Paranki

Panikari

Peyadi

Piramanan

Pulavan

Sastiri

Tachchan

Taddan

Talaiyan

Tévar

Valaiyan

Valliyar

Vannan

Védar

Venkalachcheddi

213

. Pattiniyar Umaichchit

Podunkan Vaikali

Pokkar Vairavar 7

Putar Vari, the Nalava caste

Puvanit man

Tavasi Varikkuddi

Tirumeni Vavuniyans

Umaiyar Vinasi, the Chetty

IV.—Castes, &c.

--- Buddhist priest

--- (Kudumpicheddi)

..-. Moorman

.-- Blacksmith

--. Prince

.-. Priest (non-Brahmin)

--. Barber

.. Lank-digger

... Carpenter

-.. Fisher headman

.-. Elephant-catcher

..- Treasurer (?) yo

... Afghan (Pathan ?) woman

... Pariah

.-. Portuguese

-». Medical man

-». Devil-dancer

.s. Brahmin

--. Poet, sage

... Astrologer

... Carpenter

e«» Goldsmith

.. Toddy-drawer

-.. God

.-- Hunter who uses a net

eo. Shepherd

.. Dhoby

-- Hunter

... “ Brass”’ Chetty

* Mr. Parker makes this Monara-wewa, “the peacock tank,’ taking

Mayil to be peacock. But there is a proper name Mayilan.

+ Nanti was one of the original Tamil settlers mentioned in the

Kaiveddu.

{ Names of women. Umaichchai is mentioned in the Aaiveddu, which

gives an account of the colonization of the Vanni by the Tamils.

§ Vavuniyan is said to have been a Vanni chief of the last century.

214 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). {Vou. XIV.

V.—NICKNAMES, DESCRIPTIVE NAMES.

Tluppai (Indian olive)

Inchu ; ae

. Cyperus pennatus .. . Irampaikkulam

Trampai

Tral (water grass)

Ltti

Tyanku

Kachchatkodi(creeper)

Kaddamanakku ... Vitex altissima

, Azima tetracantha

Chekidan . Corruption of “ Chevidan,” deaf man

Kilavi . Old woman

Kurudi . Blind woman

Kutti . Concubine

Maladi . Barren woman

Mankai . Young woman

Mudavan . Blind man

Pulipparanki . “Leopard Portuguese,” z.e., Portuguese who

used to shoot leopards. The village called

after this sportsman, Pulipparankiyur, has

been abandoned since 1881. It was in

existence in 1817, so that he may date

from last century.

VI.—F Lora.

Adampu . Barringtonia acutan-

gula - Adampan

‘ . . Alankulam

Al (banyan) . Ficus bengalensis ‘ Au aakenlone

Aninchil == ... Aninchiyankulam

Arasankulam

Arasu (bo) ... Ficus religiosa | Arasamurippu

Arasadikulam

Arukampullu . Cynodon dactylon .. . Arakumpulveli

Atti . Bauhinia racemosa... Attiméddai

Avarai . .. Cassia auriculata ... Avarankulam

‘Ayil .. Holopteleaintegrifolia Ayiladi

Walsura piscidia

Chadavakku Chaetocarpus ca Chadavakkankulam

tanocarpus

Chalampai . Stephegyne parviflora Chaélampaikulam

Cee ae } Berrya ammonilla ... Chamalankulam

Erukkalai . Calotropis gigantea.... Erukkalankulam

Tlantai ‘ pal phusa8) ube ‘ Hantaiveddi

izyphus enoplia $§

Bassia longifolia ... Tluppaikkulam

Phoenix zeylanica ... Ichchankulam

—- bed Iratperiyakulam

. Ficus retusa --- Ittimadu

§ lyankankulam

U Iyankératr

— ... Kachchatkodi

... Kaddamanakkankulam

No. 47.—1896.] PLACE NAMES IN THE VANNI.

Kaddupparutti ... Bombax malabaricum Kaddupparutti

Kalli . Euphorbia . Kallikkulam

Kalvirai 76 — ... Kalvirankulam

Kanchirai . Strychnos nux vo-( Kanchtraiméddai

mica | Kanchtrankulam

Karampai ... Carissa spinarum ... Karampaimadu

Karunkéli (ebony) ... Diospyros ebenum ... Karunkalikulam

Karunaval . —_ ... Karunavalpattu

Karuvél ... Acacia arabica .. Karuvélankandal

Kaya . Memecylon capitel- | Kayankulam

latum Kayaméddai

Képpai (varaku) . Canicum miliaceum... Képpapulavu

Kirai (herbs)

Koliya (-varai)

Kollu (gram)

Mulli (thorny ay

Murunkai

. Dolichos bifloris

.. Moringa pterygos-

—

perma

» Koraikkulam

. Kolluppiddi

K6rai . Cyperus rotundus ... Kéraiméddai

Koya (guava) ... Psidium guyava . Koyakkulam

Kula (Ceylon oak) ... Schleichera trijuga... Kulankulam

: , epee: Kumilamunai

Kumil . Gmelina asiatica | Kumilodai

Kuruntu . Atalantia missionis CTR gl sa lenin

Kuruntantrkulam*

Kurincha ... Dregea volubilis . Kurinchakkulam

Kuruvichchai . Loranthus . Kuruvichchaiyaru

: : ae Makilankulam

Makil : joe

aki Mimusops elengi | Malainoddat

Mandu . Cycas circinalis . Mandukkéddai

SUA de Marukkarampalai

Marukk ; ee

Marukkarai Randia dumetorum } Noel spar oda

Marayiluppai . Polyalthia longifolia Marayiluppai

Marutankulam

. Sek Marutamad

Maruta . Terminalia glabra eee sae

Marutamptval

: Mullaittivu

Mull :

ee Cee i Mullaikallu

. Mullivaykkal

. Murunkaiyadikulam

* Mr. Parker says (Sessional Papers, 1886, p. 449) that the Sinhalese

name of the village that once existed at Kuruntanurmalai is given in an

inscription there as Kurungama. If the Tamil name is a corruption of

this, it is not of course called after the Kuruntu tree. the Sinhalese name

of which is quite different, viz., pamburu. As to Kurangama, cf, Kuruné-

gala, ‘‘ Hlephant rock.”

216

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

Mutirai (satinwood)...

Naruvili

Naval

Nelli

Nelu

Nochchi

Olu

Oti

Pélai®

Palampasi

Pasi (moss)

Panichchai

... Cordia obliqua

Chloroxylon Swiete-

nia ... Mutirankulam

... Naruviliyaru

. Eugenia jambolana... Navatkulam

. Diospyros embryop-

. Phyllanthus emblica Nellikkulam

..- Nelukulam

—

Be Nochchikkulam

. Vitex trifolia | Nochchiméddai

Olukkulam

... Nympheea lotus | Ohoae

. Odina Wodier } Oe

.. Mimusops hexandra J Palaiméddai

Palaippani

. Sida humilis ... Palampasi

... Pasikkulam

[Von

XY S

teris .. Panichchaikkulam:

: ? : Panaiyamurippu

Panai (palmirah) . Borassus sree Pannnleen

formis oe CRBS

Panaininran

, Pavatkulam

Paval (a creeper) | Pace ne

Pavaddai . Pavetta indica . Pavaddankulam

Pichchuvilatti . Capparis pedunculosa Pichchuvildttikkulam:

Pirappankulam

Pirampu S00 CalmRoxbrghi Pirappamadu

Pirappuvedduvan:

Puli . Tamarindus indica ... Puliyankulam

Pama .. Flowering mango ... Pimékkulam

Piivarasu ... Lhespesia populnea... Pivarasankulam

Tamarai . Nelumbium — specio-

sum .-. Tamaraikulam

Tampanai . Mischodon zeylanicus Tampanaikulam.

Tekil .. Derris scandens } Tae

Téntukki (a shrub) ... — Téntikki

Tennai (cocoanut) ... Cocos nucifera .. Tenniyankulam

Tuvarai . Maba buxifolia | Tee :

Tudari . Scutia indica . Tudarikkulam

Uyil . Albizzia amara -.. Uyilankulam

Vakai . Cassia marginata | Vana

Tudduvakaikulam

* Palaippani is a kind of jelly prepared from the fruit of the palai tree.

No. 47.—1896.] PLACE NAMES IN THE VANNI. 217

Vedukunari

Vél

Vémpu

Vila

Vilatti

Vammil

Vanni

Vinnanku

Virai

Anai

Amai

Chippi

Karadi

Kokku

Man

Nampan

Nari

Nay

Netiali

Puli

Vavval

fertile

. Diospyros ovalifolia WVedukunarikkulam

. Acacia

. Azadirachta indica ... Véppankulam

».- Vélankulam

Vilankula

Feronia elephantum nannies

. Sarcocephalus _ cor-

. Prosopis spicigera ..

.. Pterospermum suberi-

. leopard

. bat oo» Wavval-aru

datus. ; ... Vammil

. Pokharvanni*™

eo. Vinnankanveli

Viraikallu

Viratandamurippu

folium

Hemicyelia sepiaria

VIE.— ANIMALS.

. elephant .-- Anaialam

... tortoise ws Amaiyan

... Shell-fish --- Chippikkulam

. bear --- Karadipptval

Kokkavil

. crane Sons

Kokkutoduvay

Kokkumadu

.. Geer ... Mankulam

. bull ... Nampankulam

. jackal .-. Narikadittaptindi:

dog ... Nayaru

fish (Sin. halmessa) Nettali-aru

..» Pulipanchakallu

VITI.—NatuRAL AND ARTIFICIAL OBJECTS, &C.

Aruvi

Kadu

Kal

Karavaddu

Kédali

Kéddai

Manal

Paddi

Pula

Pul

Pival

Suriyan

... Aruvi-aru

.. & Spring

. jungle ... Kaddutaddamalai

Katkulam

sarees Katkidanku

.. dried fish .. Karavaddukéni

+. axe .-. Kédahkkallu

. fort .-. Kéddaikéni

. sand eos Manatkulam

cattle-fold .-. Paddikudiyiruppu

. chena .-. Puiakudiyiruppu

» grass -e. Putkulam

.. water-hole ... Paval-aru

.. sun .-. Suriyan-aru

* Tt is doubtful whether here vannéi means the tree, or is the same

word that gives its name to the district. For suggested derivations of

Vanni see R. A. S. Journal, Ceylon Branch, vol. XIII., p. 151.

218 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoOL. XIV.

Uppu --- Salt ... Uppukidankuvan

Uttu ... @ spring .. Uttukkulam

Veddai ... hunting ... Veddai-adaippu

IX.—NAMES WITH MEANING UNKNOWN OR UNCERTAIN.

Alampil --- Possibly connected with alam = a salt pan

Ampamam ... Possibly a corruption of Ampakamam (Sin.

Ambagama = Mango village)

Chalai aa _

Chilavattai ... ‘“ Chila” may mean a stone, but it has been

suggested that 1t may have something to

do with Salapam, pearl-fishing (cf. Chila-

vaturai in the Mannar District), as there

was a pearl fishery here in 1822, and there-

fore may have been others before that

date. The village was known by its

present name before 1822

-Chiluppai Bes ~-

Chiraddi 500 —

Chittandi --- Probably a proper name

Chivanta a —

Eru(potana) ... Meaning of “ Eru” unknown

Kachchilai(madu) -e- According to the villagers this should be

Kaichchilaimadu, from Kaz “hand,” and

chilati “a bow,” and thus means “ pool

where the bow (dropped from) the hand ”’

(Kaddu)chinka(paddi)... Meaning of ‘ chinka” not known

Kalakalappan(kulam) ... —

Kanuk(kén1) . Meaning of “ kanu” unknown

Ranson) eptiespam Canlkean) —

Kuravil ... Meaning of “ kura”’ unknown

Mallavi an =

Manna(kandal) ... “Manna” is apparently a corruption, mean-

ing unknown

Mayilera(kulam) .. A corruption. It may be from mayil, a

peacock, or from the proper name Mayzlan,

or it may be the Sinhalese name retained

with a Tamil termination. Mayila is

the Sinhalese name for Bauhinia racemosa

(Tamil déti), and tanks called after it are

not uncommon in the North-Central

Province. and elsewhere, e.g., Mayilagas-

wewa, and in the Kurunégala District

Mayiléwa, which comes very near the name

under discussion

* These hybrids are common in the North-Central and North-Western

Provinces. Sometimes the first part of the word is Tamil and the affix

Sinhalese, as, ¢.g., Vempuwewa instead of Kohambawewa, Tamarawewa

instead of Nelumbéwewa; sometimes it is the other way, as for instance

Halmillakulama, Kohambankulama.

No. 47.—1896.] PLACE NAMES IN THE VANNI. 219

Mulliyavalai ... Chisname seems ancient. Is it Sinhalese ?

Omantai 50 a

Parantan ... This name is also found in Punaryn

Parappukal si arappule=—= pexpanse, kal == foot? Cf.

Parappankandal in the Mannar District

Paliy(aru) ... Mr. Parker says Palikkulam = Peliwapi

of the Mahdawansa, hence Paliyaru

Puluvaichchinatikulam <A corruption

Pimantal ... Possibly a corruption of Pumalantal, “ place:

where the flower-bud opened ”

Tanduvan aie —

Téran(kandal) aa ==

Tudduvakai ... Meaning of “Tuddu” unknown, possibly

Sinhalese ; vakai may mean the tree (a

kind of Cassia)

(Tuvarai)neri ... Meaning of “ neri” unknown

Uvat(kulam) ... Possibly from “ uvar” = brackishness

Vaveddi or Vavaddai ... —

Yappa(méddai) ... Query, has Yappa anything to do with

Yalppanam = Jaffna?

APPENDIX.

THE propensity for naming places after trees and plants

prevails among the Sinhalese of the North-Central and North-

Western Provinces, and in fact generally throughout the

Island.* Many of the Tamil names in the Vanni have their

exact equivalents in the names of Sinhalese villages in these

Provinces. ‘The Sinhalese have a tendency to put the word

gas or gaha (tree) after the name of the species, but a

corresponding tendency as regards maram (a tree) is not

found among the Tamils. The following list of equivalents

might no doubt be extended :—

Avarankulam .. Ranéruwewat

Alankulam ... Nugagahawewa

Beemidds

Ke Mayilgaswewa

_ *#.g., Ambagamuwa, Badulla, Bogahawantalawa, Dambulla, Dimbula.

Péradeniya.

+ This I take to be from ranawara and wewa.

JOURNAL, B.A.S. (CEYLON). .[ VOL. XIV.

220

Chilampaiam —{ Helombingwe

Chamalankulam { oe

Erukkalankulam eo. Warawewa

Tlantaikkulam -. Llandagaswewa

Tluppaikkulam 22. Migahawewa

Trampaikkulam .. Rambéwewa

Kallik(kadu) ee. Daluk(golla)

Kanchtrai(méddai) ... Kadurugas(kada)

Karampaikkulam .. Karambéwa

Karunkalikkulam . Karuwalagaswewa

Kiilankulam ... Kénwewa

Kumilddai . Dematawewa

Makilankulam es. Miunamalagahawewa

Marutankulam es» Kumbukwewa

Naruvili(aru) .-- Lolugas(wewa)

Nellikkulam ..- Niliwewa

Nochchikkulam e-- Nekawewa

Palaiméddai ... Palugaswewa

Panichchaikkulam ... Limbiriwewa

Puliyankulam | Siyarabalone

; ; Siyambalagaswewa

Tampanaikkulam ... Lammannéwa*

Tamaraikkulam ; nee ae

Vélankulam a. Andarawewa

Véppankulam o. Kohambagaswewa

Vilankulam ..- Diwulwewa

Virankulam ooo Wirawewa

For the following trees, &c., the same names are used in

Sinhalese and Tamil, and as they are none of them given

in Winslow’s Tamil Dietionary, I imagine that their origin

is Sinhalese :—

Sinhalese. Tamil.

Chaetocarpus J ... hedawaka . chadavakkut

Castanocarpus § “iy ;

Stephegyne parviflora helamba . chalampai

Careya arborea «-. kahata ; Eee

* Hence also Tammana-nuwara, Tambapanai, and ultimately (itis said)

Taprobane. The tree Mischodon zeylanicus is peculiar to Ceylon, so that

it is fitting that it should give the Island one of the names by which the

latter was known to the Ancients.

7 This name is also useé apparently fer Walsura pissidia.

No. 47.—1896.] PLACE NAMES IN THE VANNI. 221

Sinhalese. Tamil,

Carissa spinarum ... bakaram oe». karampal

Strobilanthes e«. nelu soap ie lu

Mesua ferrea 500, LE ... naka

Nymphaea Lotus... dlu soo! Olith

Cyperus pennatus ... ramba oo. lrampal

Mischodon zeylanicus tammana ... tampanal

Persea semecarpifolia wéwarani eee yavaranal

The following names occur both in Sinhalese and Tamil,

and are given in the dictionaries of both languages. I am

unable to say to which language they belonged originally :—

Sinhalese. Tamil.

Anthocephalus _ cad-

amba (Miq.) ... kadamba ... kadampu

Berrya Ammonilla ' ne CDE ee

d chavandalai

(Roxb.) ... halmilla re

chamalai

Oldenlandia umbel-

lata (L.) ».. Sayan saya ... chaya

Zizyphus jujuba(Lam.) ilanda oe ilantai

Moringa pterygos-

perma (Gaertn.) ... murunga ees Murunkai

Phyllanthus emblica

(L.) --. nelli s.. nelli

(Moss) .-. PAS --. Pasi

Pavetta indica (L.) ... pawatta .. pavaddai

Hemicyclia _sepiaria

(W. & A.) S.. WALA eos Viral

It is interesting to note that some of the Sinhalese and

Tamil names of plants have been adopted, of course in a

Latin form, as the scientific names of the genera and species

to which they have been assigned. Thus we have :—

Names of Genera.

Alangium (Thw.) ese alinchil, T.

Adhatoda (Nees.) oo. Adatodai, T.

Basella (Linn.) --. pasalai, T.

Canthium (Roxb.) ae ekanbined

Anoda (Cav.) Peeranoda. Ar

Doona (Thw.) ea duns:

Kokoona (Thw.) «es» kokun, 8.

JOURNAL, R.A.S.

Manihot (Pohl.)

Moringa (Gaertn.) ne

Naravelia (DC.)

Nelumbium ( Willd.)

Pavetta (inn.) ie

Pongamia (Vent.)

Tarenna (Gaertn.)

(CEYLON). POIs SIE

mannokka, S.**

murunga, 8.

murunkai, T’.

narawela

nelun, S.

pawatta, S.

pavaddai, T.

punku, T.

tarana, S.

Names of Species.

(Alpinia) Allughas (Rox.)

(Allophylus) Cobbe (BL) ee

(Anthoceppalus) Cadamba (Mig.)

(Odina) Wodier (Roxb.) a‘

(Euphorbia) Tirucalli (L.)

alugas, S.

kobbé, S.

kadamha, S.

oti, T.

kalli, 'T.

The following names of genera are said to be derived

from Tamil, but I have been unable to identify them in

Winslow :—

Modecca

Sonerilat

6. Mr. HARWARD next read :—

Toddalia

Walsura

* Tam notcertain whether this name is

Sinhalese, or came with the plant.

when it was introduced from Mauritius by Governor Van der Graaf.

Oliver, in his Zndian Botany, talks of ‘“ cassava-meal” or ‘“ mandiocca

(p. 280).

7 It has been suggested that this is the Tamil for “Ido not know,” in

reply to the question “ What is the name of this plant?” but I fear this is-

only ben trovato.

No. 47.—1896.] MALAY, SINHALESE, AND TAMIL. 223

RELAND ON MALAY, SINHALESE, AND TAMIL.

By J. P. Lewis, C.c.s.

[ ADRIAN RELAND, a learned Orientalist, was born July 17,

1676, at Rijp, a hamlet in North Holland, his father being

Minister in the place. After Adrian’s birth the father

removed to Amsterdam, and in that city the education of the

youth commenced. At the early age of eleven he had gone

through the usual classical course. Under the guidance

of Surenhusius, the next three years were devoted to the

Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, and Arabic languages. He then

entered the University of Utrecht, and after a three-years’

course was admitted to the degree of Doctor in Philosophy.

His University studies were commenced under Graevius

and Leusden, and his divinity course was begun under

Wetsius. He next removed to Leyden, and soon after

became tutor to the son of the Earl of Portland, King

William’s favourite. In 1699 he was chosen Professor of

Philosophy at Hardenwyk; but he quitted this situation in

a short time, as on the recommendation of King William he

was appointed Professor of Oriental Languages and Hcclesi-

astical Antiquities at Leyden. He held this situation seven-

teen years, and died in his forty-second year, of smallpox,

on February 5,1718. The great erudition and sound mind of

Reland are conspicuous in all his works. The principal of

these are :—“ De Religione Mohammedica” in 1715, a useful

book for the time ; “‘ Dissertationes Miscellanex ” in 1716,*

* This I think is a mistake. I have before me the third and last

volume of this work, and. it was published in 1708 at Utrecht. The title

age is :—

eo Hadriani Relandi

Dissertationum

Miscellanearum

Pars Tertia

Et Ultima

Trajecti ad Rhenum.

En Officina Gulielmi Broedelet Bibliopole, MDCCVIII.

25—96 Oo

224 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL XIV. |

an able and interesting collection ; ““Analecta Rabbinnica” in

“1702”; “Antiquitates Sacre” in 1708, a useful compendium

or text book ; “ Dissertationes Quinque De Nummis Veterum

Hebraeorium”; and “De Spoliis Templi.” His principal

work—his enduring monument—is his “ Palestina ex Monu-

mentis Veteribus Illustrata.” Recent travel has added

greatly to our knowledge of the Holy Land, but Reland’s

work remains a study for all writers in sacred geography.

Peter Reland, his brother, compiled a good and valuable

‘“‘Hasti Consulares,” printed after his death in 1715 (Imperial

Dictionary of Universal Biography). |

The XIth chapter of Part III. of the “ Dissertationes Mis-

cellanee”’ is styled “De Linguis Insularum Quarundam

Orientalium,” and treats of Malay, Sinhalese, Malabar,

Javanese (which he says is now mixed with Malay),

Japanese, Siamese, Annamese, the languages of the Solomon

Islands, of the Cocos Islands, of New Guinea, of some

islands called “ Mosis” and “Moo,” and of Madagascar

(noting its connection with Malay).

The following is a translation from the original Latin of

sections 1 to 8 of this chapter (pp. 57-91) :-—

I.—On the Malay Language used in several Oriental

Islands.

The Malay language is so extensively used through the

islands of the Kast, that it is difficult to treat of the languages

of these islands without making some preliminary remarks

concerning the idiom of the Malays. This is the more

necessary on account of the scarcity of works which help

towards a knowledge of that language. On this account I

hope that I may not only obtain the praise of such as desire

to acquire that knowledge, but to effect a work which will

be pleasing to such as wish to compare other languages with

the Malay, or to read what I have written about the

languages of some of the islands of the Kast, if 1 preface it

with a vocabulary of some of the more common words of this

language. This I have taken from the larger manuscript

No. 47.—1896.] MALAY, SINHALESE, AND TAMIL. 225

Malay-Dutch Lexicon compiled at the time at Batavia in

Java by M. Leidekker, Minister of the Divine Word, which

exhibits more accurately the correct transliteration and

meaning of the words than do the works of those

authors who have learnt these solely from the pronunciation

of the people and not from written texts. The Malay

language takes its name from the Malay country, Tana

Malaion, the chief town of which is Malacca, which in turn

derives its name from the tree malaca or myrobalanus,

whence others are accustomed to call this language Malaccic.

[Here follows a vocabulary of Malay words.* Among

these the only familiar words to us in Ceylon are :—

Behasa SUE language

Behagi aie a portion

Boemi 550 the earth

Moeka 260 the face

Nagara tp metropolis

Partama ats first

‘Gaza hoe elephant

‘Oerang nee an animal

‘Toehan dct master, lord, which I suppose is the “ Tuan”

that all Malays expect to be addressed by

Roetan aa which Reland says “is called by us rotting ”’

Razja a king

‘Kapala ase head which is like the Greek kephalé, as

Reland notes

Manusja Bes man

Pagar = a rampart, palisade, ‘‘ whence our een pagger”

Praho a a ship, ‘‘whence our people have manu-

factured een praauw”’

* Reland derives “ Bengala” from ‘“‘ Penggalan ””= emporium. |

Il.— How it 1s proposed to treat of the remaining Languages.

Having said this much concerning the Malay language,

which is common to many Eastern islands, I now turn to

-others. It is by no means my intention to give in this place

complete grammars and lexicons of those languages of which

I shall treat, but merely to give the reader some specimens

of those characters which these people make use of when

* In the Javanese vocabulary he gives campong, villa, pagus, tredium.

0 2

226 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL. XIV.

they write, so that if he happens to meet with them in

letters or manuscript treatises he may be able to distinguish

them ; as well as of the more common words, from which he

will be able to form a judgment as to the points of agreement.

between those languagesand others, and concerning the origin.

of those peoples themselves, which are frequently detected.

from the affinity of their languages with those of others.

- Nor does the curiosity of most people as a rule extend

further than this. Having no idea of themselves ever

visiting these islands, they take little trouble to make them-

selves acquainted with the languages of their inhabitants or

to study their literature, and so are not much concerned about

the grammars or lexicons of these languages.

Ido not, however, condemn them for this ; on the contrary,,.

I consider that they spend their time well if by reading

books written in their own or some familiar tongue they

imbibe ideas useful to themselves or to others. Nevertheless,

I do not think it can be unpleasing to them to have some

knowledge of the characters in which documents which

from time to time come into their hands are written, or of

such words as may help by comparison of them with others,

in tracing back the origin of these peoples to neighbouring

peoples, or in explaining many names of Eastern cities and

rivers which are incorrectly given in maps because they were

imperfectly understood by the compilers, and have thus been

the cause of disputes which would be received with much

laughter if they ever came to the ears of the Asiatic races.

Neither is this alien to the functions which I discharge

in this Academy,* while it tends to a richer knowledge of the

Oriental languages, which are mutually connected together

by so close a bond of relationship, that it may be said with

some show of reason that for a perfect, and in all ways.

absolute, knowledge of one Oriental language is required

not merely an acquaintance with one of them, but with more

than one, in fact, with all of them as far as possible.

“This Academy,” 7.¢., the University of Leyden.

oeUgIuo y — provpesury sara,

‘WOAWIVINIG WOALAIVHaA TY

No. 47.—1896.] MALAY, SINHALESE, AND TAMIL. 227

IIl.—Of the Singalese Language.

Of the Asiatic islands of which I shall treat, the one nearest

‘to us is that which is called “Selan” by its inhabitants and

by its neighbours, and generally “Ceylon” by us. The

language itself is called ‘ Singalese,” because the people

name themselves “ Singalae,” 7.e., lions. The writing which

they use is widely different from the others which I have

been describing, and imitates the manner of the Europeans,

and of their nearest neighbours, the Malabars, the lines run-

ning from the left to the right. The letters are forty-eight

in number, of which five are short vowels, A I U (or the Greek

ov, for here U ought to be so pronounced) E O, and five long

vowels AA, II, UU, AY, AU. To these vowels must also be

‘added four others expressed by IRU, IRUU, ILU, and ILUU,

arranged by the Singalese in their alphabet intermediate

‘between the other vowels. Some (scholars), however, express

these four sounds by IRIE, IRIE, ILIE, ILIE,as for instance

the Rev. J. Cronenburg,* himself educated in Ceyion, in his

Singalese alphabet which, with a Singalese vocabulary, he

published some years ago on my account, and he noted with

reference to these letters that their power could not be

exactly expressed.

The table opposite} shows the forms both of the vowels

* Valentyn (vol. I., pp. 415, 416) mentions a Conradus Cronenburg, who

was a predikant in Ceylon from 1692 to 1700.—D. W, F.

See also “An account of the Dutch Church in Ceylon ” in Journal of

the R.A.S., C.B., for 1848, p. 45, where a Rev. Mr. Cronenberg is mentioned

as having returned to Holland in 1700.

+ In this table the author represents the dentals a, O, ¢, and @ by ta,

tha, da, and dha, and the linguals 0, ®, &), and & by these letters, with the

-addition of a line across the upper part of the consonant, or in other

words, he uses an intersecting line above instead of a dot below to dis-

‘tinguish the linguals from the dentals. Strange to say ¢ long and o long

and the ‘“‘ bleating’ vowels e and ¢ are omitted altogether, so that only

fourteen vowel sounds are given instead of eighteen, the recognized

number at the present day. The number of consonants, however, is

correct, thirty-four. The half nasals go, &c., and the guttural ¢z are also

omitted. This alphabet agrees with that given by Ruéll, who also states

that there are forty-eight letters in Sinhalese, fourteen of which are

wowels and thirty-four consonants, the long ¢ and long o being omitted.

228 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou XIV.

and consonants and their pronunciation. The eleventh and

three following consonants* are expressed by T and D, but

intersected by two linesf to distinguish them from the 16th,.

17th, 18th, and 19th letters,{t to pronounce which correctly

the tongue must be moved to the palate.

I shall add nothing about the declensions of the nouns,,.

except that the cases are distinguished by certain letters

added to their terminations, thus :—

Appa . | Appataa | Appee

Appagee Appawaa Appaagen

and so in the plural—

Appaawaaru | Appaawarunda | Appaawarunee

Appaawarunnee Appaawarunwa Appaawarunnen§

As for conjugations, of which they have four, they give

more difficulty, since the word itself does not remain:

unchanged as among the Malays. . . .|| but in addition

to the prefixing of pronouns the word is changed in its last

syllables: thus Kianjaz, “Ishall say ”; Kijandoeoenu, “you

will say”; Kianjanu, “we shall say”; Kieandojoelaanu,

“vou or they will say.”

Those who care about these letters will see all these things:

set forth with the greatest accuracy in the Singalese grammar

shortly to be published for the public of Amsterdam, and

compiled forthe use of our Colonies in the Island of Ceylon.4]

* Te., the linguals. .

+ This isa mistake. If the plate is closely examined it will be seen

that only one line is really used. The other line is the cross of the ¢, and

is not shown in the d@, which has only one line in each case, while the ¢

has two. Ruéll adopts the same.

{ Le., the dentals.

§ The long vowels both of Sinhalese and Tamil are represented by

doubling the letter, thus @ is represented by aa, 6 by 00, '&c. Ruéll does

the same. No doubt this accounts for such names as Ilangakon being

spelt Tlangkoon, Mannar by Manaar. Reland here uses ee for the long ¢,

which he omits in the alphabet.

|| Here follow some examples from Malay.

4 This no doubt refers to Ruéll’s “Grammar of the Sinhalese Language,”

which was published at Amsterdam in the same year that the “ Disserta-

tiones”” came out. Johannes Ruéll was Rector of the Sinhalese Seminary”

at Colomho. .

No. 47.—1896.] MALAY, SINHALESE, AND TAMIL. 229

IV.—Vocabulary of Singalese Words.

But that you may have some Singalese words too, I

subjoin asmall vocabulary :—

Sinead 7...

Dewijoo ...

Manuspajaa

Pirimijaa

Tstrii boc

Appa § ..

Aswajaa ...

Nuwara ...

Ahasa_...

rag es

Handa

Ratha ...

Kadhuwaa

Kaludewaa

Radsjurowaa

Aadmaja

Sangiippuwa

Wala. ...

Rahasa ...

Pallije ...

Oegoera ...

Mama ...

Api 508

Umba ...

Umbalaa...

Undoeoe...

Undoeoelaa

Mee

Kawda

Koi

Aree ens

Jamkenek

Koikenecwat

Table of Singalese Words.

lion

God

man (homo). Minihaa is also used

man (vir.)

woman

father

horse

city, hence Oudanour, the high town ;

Tattanour, the low town; and many

names which this word helps to

explain

sky

sun

moon

earth, field

sword

ass

king (Razja also used)

soul

honour

valley. Hence from the word

““Ponahoy ” is composed the word

“Walaponahoy,” which is the name

of a district situated in the middle

of the island, so called from fifty

hollows or valleys

a secret

school

drop

thou

they

this

who? He, he

which ?

that (iste)

any one

whosoever

230

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL. RTE

[It is to be observed that the persons are expressed in two

or three different ways, in order of the importance of the

personages addressed. Thus, too and wu signify the person

(spoken of) when the talk is of slaves or persons of low

condition. Umba, thou, and Undoeoe, he, are fitting when

used by the elder addressing the younger, a father a son;

and Tamunwahansa, thou, and Ohuwahansa, he, are used. by

the younger in addressing or speaking of an older person.

So alsoin the Malay language, when I address persons of the

same dignity as myself I say Beta, when I speak to persons

of lower rank Ako, when I speak of myself in the presence of

the king I say Patek or Hamba, which denotes a servant, or

thar Manusiya.* I speak of myself as “the keeper of the

king’s dog.” Inthe same way thou and he are expressed

in different ways. |

Wahunnaw .. itis raining

Mama karanja .. I write.f Mamaisthe pronoun I (see

above)

Mama lijanja . I make (see note on preceding)

Mama janjaji ws ak oO

Mama injaji soo! LE hte

Mama adahaganjaa_ ... I believe

Mama kijanjai .-. Lspeak

Mama bandinjai ... Lbind

Mama woedenjai Soe nul tall

Mama moerunkanja_ ... Iam killed

Mama enjai ee. Lcome

Mama aam .. L have come

Mama issara-aam ... [shall have come

Mama em ... Iwill come (future)

Too wara --. come thou

Uu aawawee let him come (veniat ille)

Cola leaf, hence the tree Colambo, and the

city commonly called Columbo ¢

* In Malay characters.

7 The author has transposed the meanings of this and the next word.

This should be “I write.”

{ This is incorrect, of course. The derivation usually accepted now-a-

days is from Kolamba, a sea port, but this does not explain how the villages

of Kolambagama in the Tissawa Kéralé of the Dewamada Hatpattu of

the Kurunégala District, and of Kolumbugama in the Meda Pattuwa of

the Nawadun Koralé of Ratnapura District, neither of which is near the

sea, obtained their names. Sirr says: “Tradition declares that Calamba

No. 47.—1896.] MALAY, SINHALESE, AND TAMIL. 231

Conde 500 mountains, hence the royal city situated

in the hills is called Candi, which is

shown in the annexed map of this

island

Ouda 500 high

Corunda aa cinnamon

Gauha aie tree

Weija*™ we river

Ponahoy Be fifty

Tun A three

Angul 600 finger

Vehar ae a temple of the chief god Buddoe,

whom Clement of Alexandria has

noted (Strom., lib. I., p. 223) that

the Indians worship

Dewal sae a temple distinct from the temples

called Vehar and by some called

Cowil in Malabar. See Knox’s

Description of Ceylon, Part IV.,

chapter 3, and Baldaeus’ Descriptio

Orae Malabaricae, p. 153

V.—Similar Words in Singalese and Malay.

I have discovered in this Vocabulary some words which

are common to this and to the Malay language, as Singa,

lion, whence the name itself of the Singalese, which is Singa,

lion, with which agrees the Brahmin (Brachmanum) Seng,

which means the same; Manuspajaa, man, in Malay

Manuschja, man, whence gambdala anging raja,t a place

inhabited by men; Kaludewaa, ass, Malay Kalidi; but since

that sound comes from a Malabar origin, and many other

Singalese word-sounds also spring from the Malabars,

who are near neighbours of the Singalese, it is rather to be

(sic) derived its name from a grove of mango trees, called also Colamba

in Sinhalese [properly Kolombiya—J.P.L.]; but in one of the most ancient

native works extant we read that Calamba signifies a sea port and a

fortified place......... it is quite certain that the Portuguese conquerors

corrupted or changed the name from Calamba to Colombo in honour of

their celebrated navigator Columbus” (p. 41).

_* For oya. Knox gives weya.

+ Given in Malay characters.

232 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL. XIV..

assigned to that tongue, Raza, king, Malay Razja; Istrii,.

wife, Malay Jsteriz,* the same.

Some words agree with the Persian, as Aswajaa, horse,

Asp; Rahasa, a secret, Raz = secret in the Chaldee tongue ;.

Bandinjai, 1 bind, Band; Dewijan, God, Persian Div, a.

deity.”

VI.—Of the Malabar Language spoken in Ceylon.

But I conceive that before I leave this island I must say

something of the Malabar language. Fora great part of this.

island is inhabited by the Malabars, which part is commonly

called after the name of the Prince who rules over them

(Coilat Wanea), and the extent of which can be seen in the

annexed map.{ These are not subject to the Singalese King

nor to us, who possess nearly all the country along the sea-

borde of this island, but to their own Prince. Besides,

the greater part of the inhabitants of the maritime districts

use the Malabar tongue ; so that from the town of Negombo

to near about Dondere the use of the Singalese language

prevails, but in the district of Jaffnapatam and in the

remaining districts situated along the shore which are nearer

to the continent the Malabar tongue is spoken.

By this means Malabar names have been given to certain

places ; as for instance to the island of Manaar, from Man

“sand,” and aar “river” (as the most learned Baldaeus has

observed in his Description of the Island of Ceylon, p. 150);t

Caredive from Dive, an island, whence the name of this island

Selan Div and Serendib, and as Nindundiva, long island. So

also many names of places which end in ture, which means

harbour in Malabar, as Ourature, Paretiture, Colomboture,.

Corengoture, Caleture; to which add those that end in.

Patam or Patnam, which denotes city, emporium, in Malabar,

as Jafinapatam.

* These words are of course from the Sanskrit.

+ This is a copy on the same scale of the map published in Knox’s book.

{ I suppose Baldaeus is responsible for fathering this error, which still

has vitality, as for instancein Mr. Boake’s Monograph on Mannar, p.1. See:

Ceylon Literary Register, IV., pp. 308, 322, 359.

No. 47.—1896.] MALAY, SINHALESE, AND TAMIL. 233

VII.—On the Malabar Characters.

Moreover, the Malabar language, which is written from left

to right in our manner, hasfourteen vowels.* These are used,

just as among the Singalese, only at the beginning of the

words, for at the end and in the middle other letters which

take the place of vowels are joined to the consonants, as

will be clearly seen from the Malabar alphabet which we

have added in copper plate. The consonants are eighteen

in number, and if one compares their shape with the

Singalese character he will see that they agree in many

ways, but that the former rather follow a square form such

as is found in the Hebrew characters of the Sacred Codex,

and that the latter are really round and drawn out into elegant

and somewhat artificial forms. The names of the vowels as.

well as of the consonants are expressed in nearly the same

method by the Malabars as by the Singalese, since both races

add to the sound of the letters a similar termination. Thus,.

the Singalese call the vowel a, ajenoe; i, wWenoe; o, aJenoe ;

and to the consonants they add aino, saying when they

wish to indicate the first consonant k, kaino; so g, gaino;

ng, ngaino,and so on. The Malabars form the names of

the vowels by adding the termination na (not jenoe as the

Singalese do), calling the first vowel a, ana; i, ina; 0, onda.

To the consonants they add ana, saying kana,nghana, chana.

Whence the affinity of the two languages makes itself

manifest in this respect, for in other respects there is a

great difference, not only in the sound, but in the declen-

sions and conjugations. If any one wishes to pursue the

subject further let him not merely have recourse to the

works which Caspar d’Aguilar has put forth concerning

this language,t which are seldom met with, but let him

* This is two more than Pope gives, one being a7, which he gives twice

over, 2. é., for each character by which it is represented, and the other

aytham .,, which Pope gives as confined to poetry. Reland transliterates

it by ae.

7 These works are not mentioned in the list of Tamil grammars given in

the introduction to Pope’s Tamil Handbook.

234 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV.

consult Baldaeus’ Description of the Malabar Coast, which

comprises the rudiments of the language, and an immense

work in twelve volumes compiled by that illustrious man,

the late Henry Hadrian van Reede, a member of the Order

of Knighthood of this State. The title of this book is Hortus

Malabaricus, and in it the names of trees and herbs are

expressed, not only in Arabic and Brahmin or Sanscrit

characters, but also in Malabar. Here any one can exercise

himself not only in the reading of the Malabar characters,

but he can also pick out the proper name of plants and some

other names which are explained in the description, such

as—

Nir, water Kal, stone

Mara, tree Malan, mountain

Pou, flower Ponna, gold

Kelengou, root Valli, ivy

Para, branch Veluta and ven, white

Nella, good Schovanna, red

Vara, bad Inschi, hot, burning

Welli, great Katu, a wood

Cit, small Naja, serpent

and more which help in the composition of the names

given to the plants.

VIIL.—Of the difference between the Malay and Malabar

Languages.

What we have noted concerning the Malabar language

sufficiently shows that it is not one with the Malay language

of which I have treated in section I.

Neither the form of the letters nor the sounds, nor their

significations agree, nor are they spoken in the same places. —

In fact there is nothing calculated to persuade any one that the

Malabar and Malay tongues are one and the same, unless it

be a certain similarity between the names Malabar and Malay.

Nevertheless they are distinct regions, Malabar in the Indian

peninsula on this side of the Ganges, and Malais or the

Malacca country in the Indian peninsula beyond the Ganges,

which, in the most accurate map of the kingdom of Siam

and of the neighbouring countries lately published by the

No. 47,—1896.] MALAY, SINHALESE, AND TAMIL. 935

Jesuit Mathematicians of the King of France who were sent

there, is called Malaie or Malaios. But because Malabar is

also called by some the Male country, some have thought

from that that the name Malay was derived from it. So.

Cosmas Indicopleustes, who lived in the sixth century, and

whose works have been edited by that most learned man to

whom literature owes so much, Bernard de Montfaucon, calls

it “the place that is called Male, where the pepper grows.”

The author also, who is known by the name of “the Nubian

Geographer,”*™ seems to call the same region Meli or Mali

{Part VII., chap. II.), although he describes it as an island

situated in the sea and distant three miles from the city of

Sandan (for if he had merely spoken of it as an island this

might, according to the usage of the Arabic language, be

understood as referring to a peninsula such as is the Malabar

country), as those persons are often mistaken in their de-

scription of remote places. “The island of Melai is that

in which pepper grows, which has its origin nowhere else

than here and in Candana and Zjarebtan.” And the

Malabar country is that which is chiefly celebrated on account

of the production of pepper, and it was therefore commonly

called by the Arabs “the pepper country.”

* This is the Arabian Geographer Edrisi, or Idrisi, who is thus referred

to by Tennent (8rd edition, vol. I., p. 597):—“Of the Arabian authors

of the middle ages the one who dwells most largely on Ceylon is Edrisi,

born of a family who ruled over Malaya after the fall of the Khalifs of

Cordova. He was a protégé of the Sicilian King Roger the Norman, at

whose desire he compiled his Geography, a.p. 1154,” which Tennent

describes as ‘“‘a Compendium of Geographical knowledge as it existed in

his time” (loc. ctt., p. 448). Reland calls him “the Nubian Geographer”

from the title of his book, or at least of the Latin edition of it.

I amindebted to Mr. D. W. Ferguson for the following transcript of the

title from the British Museum Library Catalogue :—

“Geographia Nubiensis, id est accoratissima totius orbis in septem climata

divisi descriptio, continens presertim exactam universe Asie, et Africe

=50066 explicationem. [An abridgment of Al Idrisis Nuzhat Al Mushtak. |

Recens en Arabico in Latinum versa a Gabriell Sionita ...... et Joanne

Hlessonita (De nonnullis Orientalium urbibus, neenon indigenarum religione

ac moribus tractatus ...... a Gabr. Sionita ...... ac Joanne Hessonita, ete,)..

2,pt.H. Blagaart: Parisiis, 1619.

“The translatien used by Tennent was a French one. by Jaubert.”

236 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Von XIV.

This brings to one’s mind also the city of Melaz on the

island Alcomr, one of the Maldives, which is known to us

as Male. It is in this way that a confusion of Malabar

with Malay has arisen, although they are different peoples

and languages. For not even does that most accomplished

Oriental scholar B. Herbelotus, in his Bibliotheca Orientalis,

distinguish them, writing thus: “ Malai.—Oriental geogr a-

“nhers understand by this name that part of India commonly

“called by us the Malabar country. Nevertheless the name

‘Malabar is sometimes found in their books as if you should

“say the Malay country. Wealso at the present day call the

“inhabitants of this country the Malay, and their tongue

‘‘the Malay tongue (les Malais et leur langue la langue

‘¢ Malaique).” Here that most learned man was mistaken.

The language of the Malabar country is called Malabar, and

the language of the kingdom of Malacca is called Malay ;

the two languages are quite different.

Mr. C. FERNANDO remarked that the writer of the Paper read

(Reland) did not seem to display that Oriental research which might be

expected from a Doctor of Philesophy. His treatment of Sinhalese was

excelled even by Knox. He had eccasion to speak to a Malay gentle-

man on the subject, who assured him that he was unable to recognize

some of the words represented in the work as Malay. He did not

deem Reland’s efforts valuable ner important from a philologieal

point of view.

7. The following Paper was read by the author :—

No. 47.—1896.] FORTIFICATIONS OF YAPAHUWA. 234

NOTE ON THE FORTIFICATIONS OF YAPAHUWA.

By J. HARWARD.

THE ruins of Yapahuwa have been described with some

fulness in a Paper in Once a Week (August, 1864); in a

Sessional Paper (LI., 1886) by Mr. A. E. Williams, and more

recently in a Paper by Mr. F. H. Modder, published in this

i Society’s Journal (No. 44,1893). These descriptions, while

_ they do ample justice to the remains of the Maligawa, give

no adequate idea of the outline of the city itself and its

_ fortifications.

I contribute this brief note on the subject in the hope

that it may lead to the Archeological Commissioner some

4 day making an accurate examination of an interesting site.

_ Yapahuwa, though not very extensive, is the best specimen

that I have seen of a Sinhalese fortified city. The rock of

Ydpahuwa is a huge isolated boulder of elliptical shape about

300 ft. high. Its sides are mostly precipitous, but it can be

ascended on its south-east face. At this point, on a large

4 ledge, about 106 ft. above the plain, stands the Mdligdwa,

'whose window is so familiar an object in the Colombo

Museum, and whose imposing staircase and doorway have

_ been fully described in the Papers before referred to.

On the level ground at the foot of the south and south-

east faces of the rock are two walls in the shape of

d concentric semicircles : the inner one is a stone wall with a

diameter of about 200 yards, the outer one a steep earth-

work faced with brick, whose diameter is about 450 yards.

The steps of the Mdligéwa seem to stand exactly at the

“middle point of the diameter on which those semicircles are

described. These two walls are now overgrown with

jungle, but their course can be seen clearly by any one on

_ the steps of the Mdligawa.

Papyo) te JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL. X1Ve

The inner wall has been a good deal dismantled, and

many of the stones removed. Thick scrub renders it

impossible to walk all round it ; but I examined it at several

points, and was assured by the villagers that it was built of

stone all the way round. This wall may have been about

8 or 10 ft. high, and was sufficiently thick to form a sub-

stantial fortification. The ground enclosed by this wall

must have formed the precincts of the royal palace and

the temples attached to it.

The modern paysala is on the level ground within this

inner wall, but its pilima-gé is a cave in the face of the

rock between the two walls.

The outer wall, which is still known by the villagers as

the kotu-bemima, is about 120 yards from the inner one, and

the inhabitants of the city doubtless lived in the space |

between the two, which is now partly occupied by some

small paddy fields and partly overgrown with scrub. The

wall was a steep earthwork 15 ft. high, faced with bricks ;

the bricks are large and well made; on the outside of it is

a moat about 15 yards wide, in a fair state of preservation.

Previous writers have referred to this fortification as a

bund ; this is misleading. Its construction has nothing to

do with purposes of irrigation. The small paddy fields inside

it slope down towardsit, and are irrigated by two diminutive

tanks near the inner wall. There is no trace of paddy

fields on the outside of it. There can be no doubt that the

outer wall and moat are the works referred to in the

Mahawansa :*

Afterwards he (Wijaya Bahu) enclosed that city (Subha Pabbata)

also with a high wall and moat.

The wall is overgrown with jungle, but it is still possible

to walk all round the moat, except for a short distance near

the rock at the eastern side.

The entrance to the city was by a fine flight of stone

steps leading over the earthwork, at a point in the middle of

* LXXXVIII., 77 Ginglish translation, p. 306).

No. 47.—1896.} FORTIFICATIONS OF YAPAHUWA. 239

the semicircle which seems to be exactly opposite the steps

of the Maligawa, the upper gateway of which can be seen

from the top of these steps. This is the first flight of steps

described by Mr. Modder in his Paper ;* his second and

third flights are on the rock itself. But there must have

been also a corresponding entrance at the middle point of

the inner semicircular wall, and I believe that I found its

position ; but thorns and red ants rendered a careful inspec-

tion of it impossible.

Il believe that all the land within the fortifications is

temple property. The village of Yapahuwa lies just outside

the fortifications at the eastern corner. From it there is a

jungle track southwards, which, according to the villagers,

leads direct to Kurunégala: it is probably the old means of

communication between the two cities.

8. A vote of thanks was accorded to the writers of the Papers

read, on a motion proposed by the Rev. F. H. de Winton and seconded

by Mr. G. Joseph.

9. <A vote of thanks to the Chair concluded the Proceedings.

=O) ANS: Journal, No. 44, p. 106.

259—96 P

240 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vowu. XIV.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, December 3, 1896.

Present :

Mr. S. Green, Vice-President, in the Chair.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. j Mr. F. H. Price.

Mr. P. Fretidenberg.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting held on

Wednesday, October 28, 1896.

2. Laid on the table a letter from Mr. A. Haly, regarding a Paper

that he wishes to have read at a General Meeting of the Society.

Resolved,— That Mr. Haly be informed that the programme fer the

next Meeting is full, and that he be asked to kindly ferward his

Paper to be submitted to the Council, to be dealt with in the ordinary

course.

3. Laid on the table Mr. Haly’s reply regarding the letter from

the British Association on Zoological Bibliography, referred to him

for his advice.

Resolved,—That the British Association be informed that this

Society will, as far as possible, comply with the suggestion made by the

Association as regards Zoological Bibliography and Publication.

4. Laid on the table the Journals of the Anthropolegical Society

of Australasia, forwarded with a view to exchange. ;

Resolved,-—That the Anthropological Society of Australasia be

thanked for forwarding the Journals, but be informed that, as this

Society receives the Journals of other Societies in Australia, the

Council is not in favour of adding another name to the list.

5. Discussed the question of the next General Meeting.

The Secretaries explained that Mr. H. C. P. Bell’s “ Interim Report

on the operations of the Archeological Survey at Sigiriya, 1896,” had

been fixed for reading on December 10, and that H. E. the Governor

had replied through the Colonial Office that he weuld answer the

invitation of the Council to preside after the Report reached the

Government.

Resolved,—That the Secretaries do fix another suitable date as soon

as a further communication has been received from H. H. the

Governor.

“No. 47.—1896. ] PROCEEDINGS. 241

GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, January 9, 1897.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Mr. H. Bois. Mr. C. M. Fernando.

Mr. J. B. Cull. Mr. F. Lewis.

Mr. J. Ferguson.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Visitors: ten gentlemen.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of General Meeting held on

-November 14, 1896.

2. ‘The CHarrMAN then called on Mr. Harward to read Mr. Bell’s

Report on Sigiriya, which the Government had placed at the disposal

-of the Society.“

Mr. Harwarp, before reading Mr. Bell’s Paper, made a few

introductory remarks on the Rock, which has of late years excited so

much interest.

The present Report, he said, was a continuation of that of last year,

prepared by the Archzological Commissioner on this famous site.

The stronghold of Sigiri-qala was first used by Kasyapa I. in order to

escape punishment for patricide ; and while there the exile converted

the Rock into an elaborate royal residence.

Mr. Bell’s examination of the Rock, as Archeological Commissioner,

was begun in 1895. His first year’s exploration resulted in two

principal lines of discovery—first, that at the foot of the Rock there

was a, fortified city ; and secondly, that at the top there were, concealed

by jungle and long grass, the remains of very considerable buildings

which must have been originally used by royalty.

In 1896 Mr, Bell devoted himself to continuing excavations on the

‘summit, and further clearing and surveying the extensive area of the

ancient Sigiri-nuwara; whilst his Head Draughtsman (Mr. D. A. L.

Perera) commenced to make facsimile copies of such frescoes as still

remain.

3. Mr. Harwarp then proceeded to read the following Paper :—

* The Report was ac companied by three albums of eae a series

of composite photographs giving various views of Ségiri- gala, the fresco

“Caves, frescoes, and excavations ; facsimile copies in oils of some of the

frescoes ; and plans of Stgiri-nwwara, &e. :

12 4

242 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XIV.

INTERIM REPORT ON THE OPERATIONS OF THE

ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY AT SIGIRIYA

(SECOND SEASON), 1896.*

By H. C. P. Bet, C.C.8., Archeological Commissioner.

PREAMBLE.

AS projected in my Report for 1895, the Archeological

Survey re-commenced its second season’s operations at

Sigiriya in the early days of February last (1896).

The last north-east monsoon proved somewhat heavy—

sufficient to render the minor road from Inamaluwa to

Sigiriya practically impassable for loaded carts, and to fill

the vewa below the Rock to an extent quite unanticipated..

Considerable damage to the “camp” huts was caused by

the rains; and, in addition, the tank encroached on the

tenantless “cooly lines ” (which had been left in charge of

a watcher), and washed down a portion.

_ Allthis had to be put right. A small party was, accordingly,

despatched in advance to clean up, rebuild, &c., during

January.

LABOUR FORCE.

The main body of labourers—some 80 in all, men and

boys (with this year a few women), and, as before, all

recruited solely in Anuradhapura—started for Sigiriya on

February 1, and settled down to regular work within three

days.

Later on I was able to supplement this foree—double

that got together for the start in 1895—by 20 to 30 extra

Tamil hands; and by inducing a sprinkling of Sinhalese

to work as earth-carriers upon the top of the Rock, in

consideration of a higher rate of wage than that paid for

jungle-clearing below. For the timid and superstitious

* Forwarded to Government with Archeological Commissioner’s lettex

No. 767 of December 5, 1896.

No. 47.—1896.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 243

‘Sinhalese villager to scale the dread Rock daily was an

entirely “new departure,” due to final conviction that the

Archeological Survey had effectually routed for ever the

yakku, or demons, of Sigiri-gala.

At one time the full strength at work (jungle-fellers

excluded) reached 115; but with the vast amount of

excavation still_to be completed on the summit alone—to

say nothing of perhaps as much below the Rock—I should

have welcomed four times the number of stragglers who

casually sought employment.

As last year, I personally took charge from the com-

mencement of operations in February until the close of the

season’s work on May 23, or little short of four months

altogether.

i WEATHER.

The weather was fitful in February, with heavy rain at

times (on the 14th and the 15th it poured incessantly for

eighteen hours): during March and April hot and still.

May 2 and 3 witnessed the heaviest rainfall, marking the

-change of the monsoon, and giving place almost at once to

the customary wind from the south-west, which steadily

“increased in force.

During the last ten days of our sojourn at Sigiriya it was

hardly possible to stand against the fury of the gale—much

less to work—at the southern end of the Rock’s summit in

the teeth of a ceaseless storm of blinding brick-dust.

HEALTH.

Throughout the treacherous month of February (when the

thermometer ranged considerably in the twenty-four hours)

chest complaints and fever prevailed to such an extent that

“several coolies deserted. With the advent of March, how-

ever, and its dry calm weather, the general health of the

force rapidly improved, and continued good—with casual

-exceptions—until the end.

One or two stubborn cases of fever and indolent sores

had to be sent to Dambulla hospital for skilled treatment.

244 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VOL. XIV.

For the second year, I rejoice to state that no casualty

whatever occurred.

Those only who know Sigiri-gala, have climbed (not with--

out some misgiving) to the summit, and uttered involun-

tarily a sigh of relief on reaching the ground again safely,

can fully realize the mental “tenter-hooks” on which the

officer is stretched, who for nearly four months has to be

responsible for the safety of a hundred lives, daily risked—

not in the ascent and descent of the Rock merely, but upon

the summit itself. For, despite every precaution to ensure

against ordinary accident, as well as fool-hardy rashness, .

hair-breadth escapes must inevitably occur.

SUMMARY OF WORK DONE.

Of the work accomplished this year, it is pleasant to record

that both in quantity and quality that of 1895 has been

surpassed. This satisfactory result was brought about by

the more favourable conditions which governed generally —

the distinct advantage of a large labour force—and, not least,

by the valuable experience gained in 1895 of the nature of the

work to be grappled with. i

Last year we were groping our way, with little or nothing

to guide us as to the extent and position of the many stone-

banked terraces, rock sites, pokunu (ponds), &c., lying within

the confines of the ancient city, then completely buried in

forest; nor regarding the plan and description of ruins to be

excavated, The majority of the hands were raw, unaccus-

tomed to the wild surroundings, and ill-satisfied: food was

bad and dear; water scarce and forbidding.

This season the outlook bore a rosier hue. Almost to a

man the same coolies re-accompanied me to Sigiriya—some

even brought their wives, and induced relatives and friends

to join in the venture. As regards the work, we had with a

year’s experience fairly got—to use an expressive col-

loquialism—“ the hang of the thing,” and started afresh

without the uncertainty which hampered us in 1895. The

food supply was both ample and good; Sigiriya tank was

oud ha

(ni

YIAP

‘(nag YINOG)

V1v9

laIDIS

oourz

010Ud

oD £

Usaysy

No. 47.—1896.] ARCHZZ0LOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 245

full ; and on the Rock’s summit the cistern (dug out by the

Archeological Survey last year) furnished excellent drinking

water during working hours for the whole four months. In

addition to rice advances obtainable on contract rate at

Kimbissa (only two miles off), vegetables could be bought

cheaply in the neighbouring villages; and, lastly, pay ruled

afanam higher on the average than at Anuradhapura. With

no legitimate ground of grievance, therefore, the coolies set

themselves to work with a zest which commanded success.

The bambaru, or rock bees, whose unprovoked attacks so

seriously interfered with work for a time in 1895, this year

gave us no real trouble. A few swarms arrived late in

February ; but being very warmly received with “ fire-

works” left the Rock incontinently, or sought the harmless

seclusion of the caves and ledges of its eastern cliff.

The one great trial—how great nobody who has not

experienced it can grasp—was, and will always be, the

terrible exposure to the tropical sun on the summit of Stgz1-

gala. Save for the three or four trees still standing, there is

no “shadow ” from the heat on that “great rock in a weary

land.” ‘To allow the coolies to descend the Rock for a mid-

day meal was out of the question: it would have entailed

undue waste of time and energy. The working hours were

therefore fixed from 6,30 A.M. to 3 P.M. at a stretch—as honest

and hard an “ eight-and-a-half-hours’-day ” as could be justly

demanded by any taskmaster.

HEADS OF WORK.

It will be convenient to deal with the season’s operations,

as in my Report for 1895, specifically under different heads :—

(1) Clearing the site of the Ancient City.

(2) Survey of Sigiri-nuwara.

(3) Exploration.

(4) Excavations.

(5) Copying the Frescoes.

(6) Miscellaneous.

246 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoOL. XIV.

(1) CLEARING THE SITE OF THE ANCIENT CITY.

Owing to the abundance of water and the bright crop

prospects this year in the Inamaluwa Koralé, local Sinhalese

labour did not “ offer” until late on in April.

In the end separate gangs, aggregating nearly 180 men

and boys, but fluctuating greatly in number from day to

day,—thanks to that innate apathy and disregard for the

future born of temporary affluence, which characterize the

ordinary Sinhalese goiya,—were collected from the sur-

rounding villages.

‘This village labour was employed in further clearing the

forest undergrowth that still covered the greater portion

of the once extensive Sigiri-nuwara.

From the “Rough Plan of Sigivi-nuwara’”™* it will be seen

that the area freed of scrub last year lies between the Rock

and the village path from Sigiriya to Talkotte, on the west.

Now the wave of clearing has swept over the maha bemma,

or “ great embankment,’’} which enclosed the ancient city

on that side : further curling round the north and south bases

of the Rock it has stopped, eastwards, at the path through

chenas to Pidura-gala. —

The felling and burning of this additional jungle has

brought to light two or three important features of the ruins

not entered on Mr. Blakesley’s survey plan of 1876; note-

worthily, a second four-square moated island, two gateways

through the outer ramp on the north and south-west, and a

cluster of pillars, with a fine naga-gala (cobra-stone) carved

from quartz, near the Pidura-gala path, east of the Rock.

(2) SURVEY OF SIGIRI-NUWARA. °

Hand in hand with the removal of the thick brushwood a

careful theodolite survey of Sigiri-nuwara was commenced,

and toa great extent carried out, this year. Great pains

* Reproduced, on a smaller scale.

+ The natives call this outer ramp “2d bemma.”

{ First discovered in 1895 in the course of my personal wanderings

through the thick jungle surrounding the Rock.

—

USERS OO

SS — N

SEES Se

< 2 er, =

SS wee a a a

NS a Z

Ae G AN fh

= Bit 4

ApH, a Present Village

SSSR,

— St

Harys

)

RS)

y ON fim, TH. BLA KEsLeys Pu

: WS

ASE

Scale. 450 Fee anti

Portion excavated in 13g5

No. 47.—1896.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 247

have been taken to insert every rock (many lined with

grooves for the foundations of structures that stood upon

them), stone wall, pond, &c.; so that a large scale plan may

be ultimately drawn from which no ancient remains above

ground shall be omitted.

All west of the Rock has been already surveyed in detail ;

whilst round the lowest slopes of Sigivri-gala itself a traverse

has been run,the “gallery” accurately located, and the line

of survey taken past the north-west corner of the Rock, and

up the ladders and grooves beyond to the top. The prismatic

compass survey made in 1895 of the Rock’s summit and the

excavations thereon has been checked and improved upon.

(3) EXPLORATION.

(a) Exploration of the elongated hummock of rock situated

south of Sigiri Rock, and styled by the natives Mapa-gala,

proves it to have been included within the limits of the

ancient city. Huge walls of cyclopean masonry defend this

whale-like rock, both on the east and west ; and parallel with

the western wall occurs a well-defined line of lesser stones,

which points to a street or road leading on southwards in

days gone by. When the jungle in this quarter has been

cut away we shall know more about the connection of

Mapa-gala with the Great Rock.

(0) About a mile from Sigiriya, and only a short distance

-off the minor road from Inamaluwa, in forest, I was guided

to the remains of an ancient Buddhist monastery, which

doubtless dates back to the stirring times of 7 the fifth

century A.D., when the parricide Kasyapa ruled on Sigiri-

gala. Here, thickly overgrown, are monolith pillars and a

dagaba mound of no mean size, adjoining a small tank.

a dark streak betokening caves.* These I determined to

explore. |

* Photograph, C 472.

248 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON), [ VOL. KVe

An attempt to get into them, by mounting from the

rock-cut grooves on the north-east side of the Rock, beyond

the present ladders, proved abortive. The grooves (which

may have held a short “gallery” wall or a battlement

simply) end abruptly some distance below the caves.

I then resorted to another expedient, and succeeded : and

this is how. :

The Rock scarp below the caves, being nowhere less than

30 degrees in slope, and in places sheer, ascent without

the aid of a rope is impossible. A 4-in. hawser was, there-

fore, let down to the ground over the brow of the caves.

Up this stout rope “swarmed” half a dozen of the strongest

and most sure-headed coolies—it is 294 ft. measured

distance, hand over hand pull up the whole way—to the

apparent mouth of the caves: apparent only, for the men.

found themselves still 50 ft. out from, and below, the actual

floor, with no means of getting nearer owing to the projecting

crag above, and the rope’s own weight keeping it taut.

Ultimately a brave Sinhalese lad with a light rope round his

waist (the other end being held by men) crawled, crocodile-

fashion, up the remaining steep smooth slope. Once in

the caves he noosed the rope to a piece of fallen rock.

Next day a strong iron ring was driven into the floor for

greater security, and the hawser passed through it.

On April 21 I made the ascent with my Head Draughtsman,

Mr. D. A. L. Perera: only to be grievously disappointed.

We had fain to be content with a poor negative gain—

the absolute assurance that the caves contained no trace

of previous human occupation. Foot of man may never

before have desecrated this sanctuary of eagle and falcon.”

These natural caves, or more correctly this one continuous

cavern 197 ft. in length, with a floor width averaging 11 ft.,

being virtually inaccessible, has to all appearance been left

* Three eggs of the Peregrine Falcon (varying strangely in hue from

chocolate to almost white) were secured from under a rock in this cavern.

Mr. H. Parker informs me that the eggs of this bird have never before:

been taken in Ceylon.

No. 47.—1896.] ARCH AOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 249

‘*‘ from the dark backward and abysm of time” to bird and bat

and mountain bee. No vegetation grows there: afew thin

slabs flaked off the granite roof alone break the bare vista into

space at either end. Over head the beetling rock, which

juts out steeply 40 ft. and more, is strangely “pitted” on its

under side, and so white with age that from the ground

a hundred yards below the whole roof seems coated with

weather-worn plaster. Under foot the rock floor is polished

and slippery from untold centuries of wear by feet of

myriads on myriads of birds.

Before descending from this gaunt

“grey cliff of lonely stone, midst sailing bird and silent air,”

we measured and made a plan of the cavern, photographed

it from north and south,* and deposited in a niche a sealed

record of its exploration by the Archeological Survey in the

year of grace 1896.

(4) EXCAVATIONS.

No excavations were attempted below the Rock this year.

For every reason it is desirable to finish onee for all the

. excavation of the ruined citadel, or palace, on the summit of

Sigiri-gala, before giving fresh attention to what lies at its

foot and further afield.

Digging on the top of the Rock was restarted at the point

where work ceased in 1895, ¢.e., immediately north of

the central pokuna, or pond, and east of the high-level area

which, broadly speaking, occupies the western half of the

summit, bisecting it from north verge to south verge in

gradually descending terraces.

Leaving the cleaning out of the pokuna, as most sheltered

from the wind, for the last weeks of the season’s work, we

pushed past it, skirting the Rock’s east edge, and so on

southwards, until the entire low-level area lying between

the pond and the southernmost brink of the rock—besides a

small slice of the higher section—was completely excavated.

* Photographs, A 144, 145.

250 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VOL. XIV.

Completely, I say, in contradistinction to the unavoidable

“half-measures ”’ of 1895; when, with fewer hands and less

light, mere trenches were dug along walls and steps, and the

nett result was but partially satisfactory. Plotted on paper

the general plan of the ground dug last year can be fairly

well understood; but go to the spot itself, and all seems

confusion—indeed, must be confused, so long as the inter-

vening earth and debris are not fully removed. |

In this—our second—season, working with a larger force,

and upon the useful experience acquired in 1895, the

mistake was not repeated. Krom the outset the coolies were

put to the slow but sure task—galling from its wearisome

monotony and inherent delay—of digging out the whole

mass of hard-caked brick and earth hiding walls and stair-

cases, down to the original floor level.

The area excavated this year covers (omitting the pokuna)

d¢ acres and upwards. As the depth of earth-cutting varied

from 5 ft. to as much as 20 ft. in places ; and as, again, every

basket of ‘‘ spoil” had to be carried to the east, or south, edge

of the rock and thrown over, the completion of the heavy

task before the south-west gale fell on us taxed our powers

to the utmost.

But the ultimate benefit of this wholesale “sweep” of the

débris, laborious and slow though it be, cannot be exaggerated.

Nothing is missed ; walls and foundations can be perfectly

differentiated; forms of moulding examined properly; above

all, thus only can there be got a comprehensive and intelli-

gible view of the trend of walls and cross-walls, and the inter-

communication of a perfect labyrinth of stairs and passages.

The “Plan of the excavations on the Summit of Sigivi-

gala, 1895-96,”"* and the composite photographs,f best give

an idea of the lie of the several terraces and the direction of

the stairways descending from the level of the ypokuna bund.

Not to burden a provisional Report, such as this, with a

load of dry details and measurements, it will suffice to draw

* Reproduced. - + C 593-595, 597-602 : not reproduced.

Waly

)

]

pee

YN)

IV)

Yj}

SSE

—————SS

No. 47.—1896.] ARCHAIOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 251

attention to the main lines and features disclosed by this

year’s excavations.

Briefly, then, that part of the ancient citadel lying south of

the pond, and east of the high-level strip, was laid out in a

series of cross-terraces, east and west, varying in width—

adapted no doubt to the slope of the live rock below—and

falling away southwards. From the pokuna to the foot of

the last staircase (the longest yet uncovered) at the extreme

south are seven or eight distinct terraces. West, as already

stated, is higher ground, still hardly scratched by the spade;

to the east may have been placed minor rooms; whilst

the centre is taken up with an open courtyard and passages.

leading up to the pond, and round it, on either side, by stairs

and intermediate landings—all admirably planned to suit the

physical conditions, and displaying marvellous ingenuity

in the turning to full account the limited space and surface

inequalities of the Rock’s summit.

The chief rooms we hope to uncover next year (1897)

on the higher level; for they would naturally be built in

the most commanding position.

Five and twenty flights of steps have been exposed this

year, and all (as pointed out of the stairs discovered in 1895)

of quartz or quartose limestone, except the single set cut

in the gneiss rock down the west slope of the pokuna.*

In digging on the south-east corner of the Rock a second

cistern was come upon. The very existence of this artificial

gal-wala had been unsuspected, as it lay buried beneath

a heavy bank of débris. The cistern is rectangular, measures

16 ft. by 10 ft., and is sunk into the live rock. Less deep

eA good view of aseries of these staircases, rising in line northwards and

hugging the revetment wall of the higher area,is given in photograph

C 603.

The drawing (reproduced) shows well the plan, elevation, and section of

another flight of steps (see, too, photographs, C 596, 604). These possess the

Anuradhapura type of curling balustrades or “wings,” helix-finished (to

which the hard, highly polished plaster still adheres), and a string-course

carried along the wallin the neat “nail-head”’ moulding greatly favoured

in these ruins.

22 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV.

(5 ft.) than its fellow on the west (cleared last year), it will

nevertheless serve as a welcome augmentation of our

drinking water in 1897.

Talso had the mysterious pit, or well, on the high bank

near the north edge dug out, in the vague hope that the

native tradition regarding a passage into the bowels of

Sigiri-gala might possibly here find confirmation. The hope

was soon dashed : a natural depression in the Rock’s surface

at this point had anciently been utilized for no other

purpose than an additional cistern, enclosed within thick

walls of brick.

Further, to ascertain the sectional construction of the

citadel, a deep trench, cut down to the bare rock, was

begun from the southernmost verge, and run some distance

northwards. On this subject I may have more to say in a

subsequent Report. Meanwhile, it may be noted that the

foundations of the brick walls rest on built rubble stone,

standing on the Rock matrix.

Finally, digging out and cleaning the large pokuna gave a

_gcod deal of trouble.

Undug, the pond had the appearance of a shapeless pool,

with ragged sloping sides, due to the collapse of the

surroundin,; brick walls. It contained some 5 ft. of half-

stagnant water, so sour from rotting vegetation that even

the hardened Tamil ccoly shrank from drinking it. As

clearing proceeded it became evident that the pokuna, like

ithe smaller cisterns, was rectangular, and of dimensions

considerably in exeess of anticipation.

Fully excavated, it measures about 90 ft. by 68 ft. Onthe

west and north-west the rock core rises steeply, and a deep

slice had originally to be cut into it to get a squared corner

for the pond, so that each side might be approximately of

equal length and parallel. Along the other sides, where the

Roc! was scooped out to a depth of no more than 3 to 4 ft., a

masuive brick wall was built as a bund to hold up flood water

when the pond was full. Excepting the rock-stair on the

west, the only steps down iv the pokuna, now apparent, were

; 4

ee. . WZ

GaN es

<x .

SSN

SNe

Z Ny at

G7 N x cs!

| GFZ 3 :

| 7 4

| Gy, | | ; G

A Yy Hi Wily

ma |

a a i)

y QA Y Y

| L i

i 7 Vi .

GyZ\\\ + = SS ETL TT a LL gc ala

7 ee |

J ! =e Se === =

}

eel ia ue

rt lala

———— 2 ——— Se ee =

uy)

=a = —— SEE

pan

lA. Plan

No. 47.—1896.] ARCHMOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 253

fromthe north. At the south-east corner are the remains of

a quartz aqueduct, but too broken torestore. The spreading

roots of a fine specimen of Ficus Tsiela now fill up the

south-west corner.”

An effort to pump the waiter out of the pond over the high

bund, and to pass it down the east cliff, proved a Sisyphean

task—utterly futile. ‘The black, viscous mud of ages choked

the draw-pipe, and the borrowed hose split everywhere.

With infinite labour of days we reduced the water by a foot

anda half: in two nights the rain put as much back! Then,

a8 a last resource, the brick wall was cut through on the

south-east down to the rock, and wooden yotwu (Sinhalese

hand-worked scoops) tried—with complete success. These

simple and effective implements emptied the pond in a

few days. The subsequent removal of mud and débris, with

which the pokuna had silted up, occupied some time, owing

to the numerous steps and pavement slabs that the wash-

away of centuries had deposited at the bottom.

In the silt nothing of interest was found embedded.

The pokuna, now scoured and clean, should furnish

abundance of pure drinking water for our next season.

The “ finds” made this year were hardly less disappointing

than those of 1895. Pottery, as before, predominates—half

a dozen flower-pois, lamps, fragments innumerable of chatties,

dishes, &c.; a little stucco ornament; and iron and copper

nails, bolts, &c., ad libitum.

Among the few unusual articles exhumed were the

““toe-cap’’ (copper) of a sandal, a small copper bell, a pair

of ancient iron scissors, an iron finger-ring, some cornelian

beads, flakes of discoloured tale, and three or four “ third-

brass’ obolt of the later Roman Empire.f The last are of

| definite historical interest. Similar coins have been occa-

_ sionally found at Anuradhapura and elsewhere throughout

* For photographs of the pokuna, see C 367 (under forest growth, 1894) ;

429, 430 Gungle felled but unburnt, 1895) ; 614-18 (excavated, 1896).

+ Since cleaned sufficiently to read on reverse: GLORIA ROMANORUM.

Probably coins of Honorius (395-423 A.D.).

254 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou XIV-

the Island, and further testify to the world-wide commerce

and influence of ancient Rome.

(5) COPYING THE FRESCOES.

A real commencement has at length been made in securing

facsimiles in oils of the unique frescoes of Sigiriya, as they

exist (with all natural * imperfections) at the present day.

- After protracted correspondence with the District Engineer,

Matalé, regarding the best means of gaining access to the

two “pockets,” or small caves, containing the frescoes,—

trestle-staging from the “gallery ” being at first fancied, but

finally condemned as too heavy and costly,—a suggestion of

the Provincial Engineer, Central Province, was adopted.

Mr. R. D. Ormsby proposed a vertical wire ladder, cane-

hooped, and securely fastened to iron jumpers above and

stout rings below—a mode of ascent theoretically simple, —

but requiring a firm hold and a sure head. This ladder

the Public Works Department could not get into position

for some time after the Archzological Survey commenced

work at Sigiriya; and, in consequence, the copying of the

frescoes was greatly delayed.

The wire ladder, as fixed, falls perpendicularly within one

foot of the “gallery” wall to its floor from the shoulder of

the overhanging rock some 40 ft. up. From that point the

rock bends inwards for 4 ft. or so to the sloping floor of the

larger ‘pocket’. B™ (88 ft.4 in. x Il ft. 8am 2 Etiam!

height). At the left, or north, end of “B” is a narrow

slanting ledge, only 1 ft. 6 in. wide x 3 ft. 6 in. high—the

sole possible approach to the second and much smaller

conociket “N77 (20 fia ime xo 4t. <6 ftom)

At the head of the ladder, and along the edge of both

“pockets” and the ledge, iron standards 3 ft. 4 in. in

height, with a single top rail, were, at the outset, driven

into the Rock as an essential safeguard. Without such

* The serious and unnecessary damage wrought artificially in 1889 (see

supra, note +, p. 256) has been ignored by the Archeological Survey

Draughtsman in copying the paintings.

No. 47.—1896.] ARCHMOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 255

handraila slip on the smooth inclined floor of the “ pocket”

would mean instant death on the rocks fifty yards below.”

Mr. Perera was not able to get to work on the frescoes

till the last week in March; thereby losing nearly two

months of bright fine weather. |

As the result of this year’s painting only six, or less than

one-third, of the whole set of ancient frescoes still preserved

in “ pockets” “A” and “B” have so far been finished. If

all goes well, with an earlier start—for the unfortunate

delay of this year cannot recur—the remainder will be

copied in 1897,

I prefer to keep back a full description of the frescoes

until Tam in a position to deal with them as a whole. A

few brief particulars, however, will not be amiss here.

The frescoes now existing on the west face of Sigiri-gala

(save patches of colour here and there) consist in whole,

or in part, of twenty-two half-figure portraits—all female:

five in “pocket” “A,” seventeen in “B.”’ The painting dates

back to the fifth century A.D. The figures of “pocket” “B”

are more than life size; those of “A” smaller than life.

They are painted at the back, sides, and on the roof of the

“pockets” in colours most vivid—ved, yellow, and green

alone—laid upon a thick coating of specially prepared

plaster. |

All the figures are intended to be depicted as moving in

the same direction—northwards. Some of the queens, prin-

cesses, or court ladies (if such the paintings represent)t

are accompanied by female servants. The latter are of a

different race seemingly, for they are painted a darker hue.

The flowers held by the ladies and their attendants may

signify that they are setting forth to worship at the ancient

* So far but few men, and only one lady (April 24, 1896: photographs,

C 622, 623), have cared to risk the perpendicular climb up to “ pocket” “ B,”

and the still more hazardous crawl along the slippery canted ledge into

*“ pocket” “ A.”

} The clouds from which the demi-figures are made to emerge may

suggest goddesses.

25—96 Q

256 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XIV.

Buddhist temple on Pidura-gala, the rocky hill situated a

mile to the north of Sigiri Rock.

Viewed from the ground the fair ladies, as distinguished

from their duskier handmaids, would appear to be unclothed

above the waist; but a close examination supports the

counter-supposition (highly probable on other grounds), in

view of the’ known penchant for ultra-diaphanous garments

shown by Oriental sculptor and painter alike in by-gone

days—a “strange conceit” which art works of ancient India

too amply illustrate.

That the hand of time, and the ravages of birds and insects,

should have robbed the frescoes of much of their pristine

beauty is not surprising. Rather is it matter of wonder that

after the lapse of at least 1,400 years any should have sur-

vived—and that with a freshness, all things considered,

simply marvellous.

In 1889 Mr. A. Murray, of the Public Works Department,

managed to get into the larger “pocket” “B”; and brought

away copies, done in coloured chalks, of thirteen of the

seventeen frescoes in that cave, 7.¢., all except Nos. 14, 15,

16, and the single hand (No. 17), which are painted on the

rock wall and roof outside the floor line. These crayon

drawings are at this moment hanging in the Colombo

Museum. !

As an heroic first attempt to reproduce the frescoes carried

out under conditions which rendered full success hopelessly

impossible,* Mr. Murray’s efforts are beyond praise.t ‘‘Com-

parisons ’’—have we it not on the authority of the inimitable

Dogberry—“‘are odorous.” I desire to make none. That

under circumstances more favourable the Archeological

* Season—during June’s gale ; position—cramped, lying on back or side ;

material—crayons ; time—one week.

+ It must always remain a source of deep regret that Mr. Murray should

have permitted the tracing paper for his copies to be affixed so clumsily

that in removing it the plaster has come away, leaving white-line ‘‘ frames ”

around—and even across—the figures. Frescoes Nos. 1-13 in “ pocket”

“B” are thus pitiably disfigured. Photographs C 635-643, taken in 1896,

show up the evil markedly.

__ * Exhibited at the Meeting.

No. 47.—1896.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 257

Survey has been enabled to obtain, for the first time, actual

facsimiles of the Sigiriya frescoes—just as they remain after

the wear and tear of nearly a decade and a half—need in no

degree detract from the individual merit of Mr. Murray’s

pioneer work.

The height of the “pockets” from the ground and the

“oallery”’ prevents a complete view of all the frescoes

together being got from any one point, except at such a

distance that even a tele-photographic lens failed to bring

them reasonably close.

It was therefore decided to photograph and paint the two

fresco caves from mid-air.

The 4-in. hawser was transferred from the east to

the west edge of the summit, the rope lowered to the

ground over the cliff (which on this face projects con-

siderably), and a strong iron block bound to the end.

Through the block a new 2-in. rope was then passed, and

an improvised chair firmly tied on to it: the hawser was

then pulled half way up the west scarp ; and all was ready.

Hauled up, one swung in the air 150 ft. and upwards

above the ground, and 950 ft. clear of the cliff.

Swaying in mid-air from the force of the wind, the

instantaneous shutter used for photographing worked too

slowly, and the pictures were more or less blurred.

On the other hand, after a week’s “rocking” in space, Mr.

Perera completed an excellent little oil painting, to scale,

of the two fresco “pockets.” This shows at a glance the

relative position of the several figures.*

Other photographs* give views of (q@) the ladder to

‘“‘ pocket ” “B”;t (0) of both “ pockets,” taken from their

north and south ends;{ and (c) of the fresco portraits,

Nos. 1 to 14.§

+ C 619, 620, 621. Asin 1895, the ladder up to fresco “ pocket” “B”’ was

| removed at the close of the season’s work.

fC 631-634.

§ C 635-643.

298 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VOL: XIV

Mr. Perera’s copy in oils of the double-figure frescoes,

Nos. 3 and 4 in “pocket” “B,” is forwarded as a sample of

his work.* Hz uno disce omnes. Itis hardly going too far

to assert that this specimen, as well as the other four copies

already made, represent the original frescoes, as they may

still be seen at Sigiriya, with a faithfulness almost perfect.

Not a line, not a flaw or abrasion, not a snade of colour,

but has been patiently reproduced with the minutest

accuracy.

A fresco, hitherto unknown, was discovered this year.

This is not, like the rest, on the Great Rock, but in a

cave formed beneath one of the boulders which lie behind

(west of) the so-called “ Audience Hall.” Faint indications

of colouring under a thick coat of whitewash, when carefully:

scraped revealed a portion of a viyan-redda, or awning cloth,

painted on the rock roof. Such viyan-redi are frequently

depicted to this day over recumbent images of the Buddha

in viharés ; and this ancient fresco proves that the cave was

used as a Buddhist shrine.

This fragment—interesting not alone for its chaste design,

but for the introduction of black among the three colours

solely employed in the “ pocket” frescoes—has been beauti-

fully copied by Mr. Perera, and is also forwarded with

this Report.*

(6) MISCELLANEOUS.

Among other desirable work done may be noted :—

(a) The delimitation of the area required by the Crown

* Exhibited at the Meeting.

7 Mr.S. M. Burrows, C.C.S., kindly favours me with the following strong

certificate to Mr. Perera’s stealing work :—

“TJ have much pleasure in stating than when I was at Siviriya last year

(1896) I had an opportunity of comparing, on the spot and in the very cave

itself the frescoes with the copies which Mr. Perera has made of them. I

cannot speak too highly of the remarkable fidelity with which he has

performed his task ; the more remarkable considering the position which

the frescoes occupy. I think that he deserves the highest praise for

his work, and that he has conferred a benefit on Ceylon Archeology by

furnishing such faithful representations of these unique drawings.”

No. 47.—1896.] ARCHMOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 259

for the permanent conservation of theruinsof Sigivi-nuwara.

The villagers of Sigiriya and Pidura-gala had extended

chena cultivation within the mahd bemma enclosing the

ancient city. Consultation with the Acting Assistant

Government Agent, Matalé (Mr. 8, M. Burrows), and inquiry

at the spot, terminated in the following official order :—

No chenaing will be allowed within these boundaries: on the west

of the Rock,—the outer bemma ; on the east of the Rock,—nothing

west of the path to Pidurd-gala or within the rectangular bemma north

of Sigiriya tank.

(0) The District Road Committee spent this year a small

sum, much needed, on the improvement of the minor road

from Inamaluwa to Sigiriya. There is hope, too, that the

present uninhabitable “Gansabhawa bungalow” at Sigiriya

may be supplanted in 1897 by a small serviceable resthouse.

At present there is no decent accommodation for visitors

desirous of staying the night at Sigiriya.

the approach ladder and the first flight of steps, has been

built up to the level of the “gallery” floor. With another

year’s neglect this isolated, and most southerly, portion of

the wall would have fallen bodily. .

(d) Besides copying the frescoes, Mr. Perera made detailed

measurements and drawings of this year’s excavations,”

which will be turned to account in my fuller Annual

Report.

(e) The series of Government photographs of Sigiriya

has been materially added to this year. Three albums

containing the set so far taken accompany this Report.

In conclusion, I have merely to report that, subject to the

approval of Government, I propose to resume operations at

Sigiriya, as before, in February next. With this end a party

* Hxposure day after day to the intense glare on the Rock’s summit

affected Mr. Perera’s eyesight so severely that he was ordered complete

rest for some weeks.

y Exhibited at the Meeting.

— 260 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VouL. XIV.

of coolies, under an overseer, has already been sent ahead

to construct new “lines” (those in use for the past two

years having rotted beyond repair), clear the summit, &c.,

for next season’s work.

4, A discussion followed the reading of the Paper, in which the

CHAIRMAN, and Messrs. FERGUSON, CULL, and HarwarbD took part.

5. Mr. FERGUSON said he had much pleasure in proposing a cordial

vote of thanks to H. H. the Governor for graciously consenting to spare

Mr. Bell’s Report to the Society, as wellas to Mr. Bell himself for the

important Paper just read, and the pains he had taken to interest and

enlighten the Meeting by the rich display of drawings, photographs,

and paintings in illustration of it.

Mr. C. M. FERNANDO seconded, and, in doing so, said that he

was of the same opinion as last year, viz., that in the Buddhist

caves in the Deccan there were frescoes of a similar type to, and

contemporaneous with, those at Sigiriya, relating to Ceylon history.

From that he deduced that it was not Indian artists who came here,

but Sinhalese who went over there. He made the statement on the

authority of Sir Emerson Tennent, who declared that the first discovery

of painting in oils was made by the Sinhalese.

With regard to the Roman coins—of which mention had been made

in the Paper—it was not a matter of great surprise, because there was

certainly communication between the Court of Rome and that of Ceylon

in ancient times ; and it was a well known fact in history that an

Embassy headed by an Arachchi had visited Rome and been received

by the Emperor Claudius.

The motion was carried unanimously.

6. The Meeting concluded with a vote of thanks to the Chair.

30 AUG. 92

GEORGE J. A. SKEEN, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, COLOMBO, CEYLON.